we_o believe_v and_o this_o faith_n be_v matter_n of_o experience_n wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o do_v believe_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n now_o whereas_o they_o object_v that_o we_o make_v it_o a_o thirteen_o article_n their_o fourteen_o apostle_n add_v to_o these_o twelve_o many_o more_o article_n of_o faith_n quarti_fw-la which_o he_o enforce_v to_o be_v believe_v with_o the_o same_o necessity_n of_o faith_n as_o these_o twelve_o neither_o have_v he_o only_o enter_v upon_o christ_n prerogative_n in_o mint_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o likewise_o they_o have_v usurp_v over_o all_o christian_a church_n by_o add_v roman_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o creed_n a_o bold_a imposture_n but_o for_o special_a faith_n the_o main_a office_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o open_v general_a truth_n to_o reveal_v our_o particular_a interest_n in_o those_o truth_n and_o to_o breed_v special_a faith_n whereby_o we_o make_v they_o our_o own_o 12._o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o every_o particular_a christian_a for_o as_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v truth_n above_o nature_n so_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v be_v a_o grace_n above_o nature_n and_o create_v as_o a_o supernatural_a eye_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o see_v supernatural_a truth_n second_o 2_o where_o sacred_a truth_n be_v true_o apprehend_v there_o the_o spirit_n work_v a_o impression_n in_o the_o soul_n suitable_a to_o the_o thing_n believe_v every_o article_n have_v a_o power_n in_o it_o which_o the_o spirit_n do_v imprint_v upon_o the_o soul_n the_o belief_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o father_n almighty_n breed_v a_o impression_n of_o dependence_n reverence_n and_o comfort_n the_o belief_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n crucify_v be_v a_o crucify_a knowledge_n the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n rise_v be_v a_o raise_v knowledge_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o abasement_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o abase_v knowledge_n because_o faith_n see_v itself_o one_o with_o christ_n in_o both_o state_n we_o can_v true_o believe_v what_o christ_n have_v wrought_v for_o we_o but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n work_v something_o in_o we_o three_o 3_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o give_v of_o due_a honour_n to_o every_o person_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o work_n appropriate_v to_o every_o one_o all_o come_v from_o the_o father_n all_o be_v exact_o perform_v by_o the_o son_n in_o our_o nature_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o those_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o the_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o world_n of_o that_o bless_a society_n which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n into_o a_o holy_a communion_n and_o the_o sanctify_a of_o it_o and_o seal_v unto_o it_o all_o the_o privilege_n believe_v as_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o life_n everlasting_a etc._n etc._n proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n four_o 4_o it_o have_v please_v the_o great_a god_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o treaty_n and_o covenant_n of_o agreement_n with_o we_o his_o poor_a creature_n the_o article_n of_o which_o agreement_n be_v here_o comprise_v god_n for_o his_o part_n undertake_v to_o convey_v all_o that_o concern_v our_o happiness_n upon_o our_o receive_n of_o they_o by_o believe_v on_o he_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a that_o recite_v these_o article_n from_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n make_v good_a this_o condition_n and_o this_o be_v that_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 3._o which_o peter_n speak_v of_o whereby_o be_v demand_v what_o our_o faith_n be_v every_o one_o in_o particular_a answer_n to_o every_o article_n i_o believe_v i_o not_o only_o understand_v and_o conceive_v it_o but_o assent_n unto_o it_o in_o my_o judgement_n as_o true_a and_o consent_n to_o it_o in_o my_o will_n as_o good_a and_o build_v my_o comfort_n upon_o it_o as_o good_a too_o i_o this_o act_n of_o belief_n carry_v the_o whole_a soul_n with_o it_o five_o 5_o though_o it_o be_v we_o that_o answer_n yet_o the_o power_n by_o which_o we_o answer_v be_v no_o less_o than_o that_o whereby_o god_n create_v the_o world_n and_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o answer_n be_v we_o but_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n be_v god_n whereby_o we_o answer_v who_o perform_v both_o his_o part_n and_o we_o too_o in_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v a_o high_a matter_n to_o believe_v than_o the_o common_a sort_n think_v it_o for_o this_o answer_n of_o faith_n to_o these_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n so_o be_v it_o powerful_a to_o answer_v all_o temptation_n of_o satan_n all_o seducement_n of_o the_o world_n all_o terror_n of_o conscience_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n it_o set_v the_o soul_n as_o upon_o a_o rock_n above_o all_o six_o 6_o these_o article_n be_v a_o touchstone_n at_o hand_n to_o try_v all_o opinion_n by_o for_o crooked_a thing_n be_v discernd_v by_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o rule_n what_o direct_o or_o by_o immediate_a and_o near_a consequence_n oppose_v these_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o platform_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n that_o one_o monster_n of_o opinion_n of_o the_o bread_n turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o transubstantiation_n overthrow_v at_o once_o four_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n ascension_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o come_v to_o judgement_n for_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v so_o often_o make_v of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n be_v in_o so_o many_o place_n at_o once_o here_o upon_o earth_n how_o can_v all_o these_o article_n be_v true_a again_o 7_o seventhly_a these_o ground_n of_o faith_n have_v likewise_o a_o special_a influence_n in_o direction_n and_o encouragement_n unto_o all_o christian_a duty_n a_o holy_a life_n be_v but_o the_o infusion_n of_o holy_a truth_n augustine_n say_v well_o non_fw-la bene_fw-la vivitur_fw-la ubi_fw-la bene_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la non_fw-la creditur_fw-la man_n of_o a_o ill_a belief_n can_v be_v of_o a_o good_a life_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n method_n be_v to_o build_v their_o exhortation_n to_o christian_a duty_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o as_o faith_n yield_v a_o good_a life_n and_o conscience_n so_o a_o conscience_n be_v the_o vessel_n to_o preserve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n else_o a_o shipwreck_n of_o faith_n will_v follow_v if_o there_o be_v a_o delight_v in_o unrighteousness_n there_o will_v not_o be_v a_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o we_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n then_o there_o will_v be_v a_o preparednesse_n to_o believe_v any_o lie_n and_o that_o by_o goâ—_n just_a judgement_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 12._o eight_o 8_o as_o these_o fundamental_a truth_n yield_v strength_n to_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n so_o they_o be_v so_o many_o spring_n and_o well_n of_o consolation_n for_o god_n people_n to_o draw-from_a whereupon_o that_o good_a prince_n george_n anhalt_n who_o luther_n time_n become_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n intend_v to_o comfort_v his_o brother_n prince_n john_n raise_v his_o comfort_n from_o the_o last_o three_o article_n remission_n of_o sin_n resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o life_n everlasting_a which_o as_o they_o have_v their_o strength_n from_o the_o former_a article_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v any_o droop_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o great_a agony_n it_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o suck_v comfort_n from_o these_o benefit_n but_o i_o omit_v other_o thing_n intend_v only_o to_o say_v something_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n and_o thus_o good_a reader_n i_o commend_v this_o work_n unto_o thou_o and_o both_o it_o and_o thou_o to_o god_n blessing_n thou_o in_o the_o lord_n r._n sibbs_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n sermon_n i._n rome_n 3._o 28._o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v sojourn_v long_o enough_o in_o horeb_n be_v by_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n command_v to_o remove_v thence_o and_o go_v further_o off_o deut._n 6._o so_o in_o some_o sort_n i_o may_v say_v we_o have_v in_o our_o ordinary_a course_n go_v through_o divers_a necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o lord_n prayer_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n must_v now_o go_v on_o further_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n a_o large_a and_o great_a field_n full_a of_o knowledge_n and_o exceed_a comfort_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o need_n to_o be_v helpâ—_n on_o by_o your_o prayer_n as_o my_o weakness_n and_o inhabilitie_n be_v unfit_a for_o so_o great_a
and_o he_o have_v think_v to_o have_v tarry_v there_o till_o this_o come_v into_o his_o thought_n this_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a land_n nor_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o so_o he_o depart_v thence_o then_o he_o come_v to_o another_o city_n where_o he_o see_v goodly_a house_n fine_a woman_n good_a cheer_n where_o he_o think_v to_o have_v tarry_v but_o he_o remember_v this_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a land_n nor_o holy_a city_n so_o a_o christian_a must_v do_v when_o he_o come_v at_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o life_n his_o heart_n must_v not_o be_v entangle_v with_o they_o but_o this_o must_v come_v into_o his_o mind_n that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a land_n nor_o the_o holy_a city_n that_o we_o look_v for_o the_o second_o respect_n be_v to_o please_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o country_n especial_o and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n 2_o that_o he_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v at_o peace_n so_o it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n to_o please_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n and_o country_n that_o we_o pass_v through_o and_o see_v god_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n to_o please_v he_o that_o so_o we_o may_v with_o peace_n pass_v through_o this_o earth_n to_o heaven_n lest_o we_o be_v arrest_v and_o stay_v in_o our_o journey_n the_o three_o respect_n be_v that_o a_o pilgrim_n be_v ever_o haste_v what_o company_n soever_o he_o come_v in_o 3_o he_o be_v still_o gather_v home_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v his_o mind_n be_v of_o home_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a pilgrim_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o what_o company_n soever_o we_o come_v into_o or_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v our_o mind_n shall_v still_o be_v gather_v home_o as_o in_o the_o philip._n 1._o 23._o the_o apostle_n paul_n desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n job_n 14._o 14._o say_v all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o appoint_a time_n i_o will_v wait_v till_o my_o change_n shall_v be_v the_o four_o respect_n be_v that_o a_o pilgrim_n have_v no_o care_n but_o this_o one_o to_o have_v so_o much_o food_n 4_o as_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n till_o he_o come_v at_o home_n that_o so_o he_o do_v not_o starve_v so_o see_v we_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n here_o in_o this_o world_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o get_v so_o much_o food_n knowledge_n faith_n as_o may_v serve_v we_o till_o we_o come_v at_o home_n be_v bring_v to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n there_o be_v much_o talk_n of_o faith_n and_o many_o think_v that_o they_o have_v it_o but_o when_o god_n shall_v bring_v we_o down_o to_o the_o water_n as_o gideon_n do_v his_o man_n we_o shall_v find_v but_o a_o few_o to_o have_v true_a faith_n if_o we_o try_v ourselves_o by_o these_o effect_n sermon_n four_o joh._n 14._o 1._o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o we_o see_v in_o nature_n that_o river_n run_v till_o at_o length_n they_o run_v into_o the_o sea_n even_o so_o we_o have_v run_v upon_o many_o point_n of_o faith_n till_o now_o we_o be_v come_v into_o a_o ocean_n sea_n of_o faith_n the_o great_a object_n thereof_o god_n in_o trinity_n of_o person_n consider_v we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o of_o faith_n 1._o utility_n 2._o kind_n 3._o nature_n 4._o degree_n 5._o effect_n and_o now_o last_o we_o come_v to_o the_o 6._o extension_n and_o object_n of_o it_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o large_a measure_n be_v to_o believe_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o deny_v any_o point_n of_o it_o but_o the_o object_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o of_o our_o holy_a religion_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v first_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o this_o god_n have_v gather_v a_o church_n or_o a_o company_n of_o people_n out_o of_o this_o world_n on_o who_o he_o will_v bestow_v his_o grace_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o and_o if_o any_o deny_v but_o one_o article_n of_o this_o faith_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v raze_v the_o foundation_n deny_v the_o faith_n and_o destroy_v it_o in_o a_o house_n a_o man_n may_v pluck_v down_o a_o sparre_n or_o pluck_v a_o lath_n off_o and_o the_o house_n may_v stand_v but_o if_o they_o take_v away_o a_o main_a pillar_n or_o raze_v down_o the_o foundation_n the_o house_n will_v fall_v so_o it_o be_v in_o faith_n a_o man_n may_v deny_v some_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n but_o if_o he_o do_v deny_v any_o of_o these_o article_n that_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o creed_n any_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n he_o deny_v all_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o they_o destroy_v and_o deny_v the_o faith_n when_o indeed_o they_o deny_v but_o one_o point_n of_o it_o the_o first_o point_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n now_o god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o absolute_a in_o himself_o 2._o by_o relation_n to_o we_o five_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v concern_v god_n as_o he_o be_v absolute_a in_o himself_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 3._o the_o true_a god_n 4._o our_o god_n 5._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o better_a for_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o put_v our_o self_n our_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o they_o that_o appertain_v unto_o we_o our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o 1_o first_o god_n we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n for_o although_o we_o do_v not_o see_v he_o or_o feel_v he_o yet_o we_o believe_v it_o through_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n which_o foundation_n if_o it_o be_v once_o lay_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n than_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o begin_v and_o to_o look_v after_o relgion_n and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o if_o a_o man_n come_v once_o to_o this_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v god_n than_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o this_o that_o this_o god_n must_v be_v serve_v fear_v and_o honour_v note_n i_o do_v not_o insist_v in_o this_o because_o i_o doubt_v or_o think_v that_o any_o doubt_n of_o this_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o god_n or_o no_o but_o because_o there_o be_v some_o remain_v and_o remnant_n of_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n in_o we_o the_o devil_n also_o have_v his_o temptation_n but_o i_o do_v in_o this_o as_o man_n that_o have_v plant_v young_a tree_n they_o shake_v the_o tree_n and_o tread_v the_o mould_n down_o to_o settle_v the_o tree_n so_o i_o do_v as_o it_o be_v tread_v down_o the_o mould_n and_o settle_v the_o tree_n even_o you_o the_o more_o in_o this_o point_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n which_o we_o may_v prove_v by_o these_o five_o thing_n 1._o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 2._o by_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v 3._o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o creature_n 4._o by_o our_o conscience_n 5._o by_o our_o experience_n first_o 1_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n deity_n be_v see_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n so_o the_o work_n of_o god_n declare_v there_o be_v a_o god_n now_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o the_o work_n of_o creation_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o government_n first_o 1_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n show_v there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o creature_n can_v not_o make_v it_o creation_n the_o bird_n and_o beast_n can_v not_o nor_o man_n can_v not_o for_o than_o the_o part_n shall_v make_v the_o whole_a nor_o it_o make_v not_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v it_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n and_o see_v a_o number_n of_o goodly_a house_n and_o yet_o see_v no_o man_n there_o he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o bird_n and_o beast_n build_v they_o but_o he_o will_v think_v that_o it_o be_v some_o great_a power_n that_o of_o man_n that_o build_v it_o so_o when_o we_o see_v this_o goodly_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o bird_n and_o beast_n do_v make_v it_o or_o man_n nay_o it_o be_v some_o great_a power_n even_o that_o of_o god_n origen_n say_v that_o if_o we_o shall_v ask_v the_o creature_n who_o make_v they_o they_o if_o they_o can_v speak_v will_v tell_v we_o that_o god_n
ambrose_n whilst_o they_o bite_v at_o the_o bait_n of_o some_o please_a notion_n they_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n catch_v with_o the_o spirit_n hook_n he_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o original_a language_n and_o thereupon_o a_o excellent_a text-man_n well_o read_v in_o writer_n that_o be_v of_o note_n in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n which_o make_v he_o a_o well-furnished_a and_o able_a divine_a his_o judgement_n be_v clear_a and_o his_o conscience_n tender_a and_o which_o help_v he_o most_o he_o bring_v to_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n a_o holy_a and_o gracious_a heart_n which_o raise_v and_o carry_v he_o to_o aim_n above_o himself_o and_o the_o world_n in_o his_o converse_v he_o be_v modest_a fruitful_a wise_a and_o win_v in_o his_o expression_n witty_a and_o graceful_a in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o fresh_a and_o a_o sweet_a remembrance_n of_o he_o until_o this_o day_n towards_o his_o end_n she_o grow_v more_o spiritual_a set_v light_n by_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o and_o only_o wait_v as_o his_o expression_n be_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o comforter_n at_o length_n his_o work_n be_v finish_v breathe_v out_o his_o life_n 20._o with_o that_o wish_n of_o the_o spouse_n yea_o come_v lord_n jesus_n thus_o much_o i_o think_v not_o unfit_a to_o be_v make_v know_v of_o the_o man._n now_o for_o the_o work_n itself_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v by_o the_o learned_a reader_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v though_o to_o a_o people_n high-raisd_a in_o knowledge_n and_o more_o refine_a than_o ordinary_a by_o his_o teach_n yet_o to_o the_o people_n not_o with_o a_o purpose_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o view_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o learned_a but_o though_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o peopâ—â—â—_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o popular_a but_o if_o my_o love_n to_o the_o man_n and_o the_o work_n deceive_v i_o not_o they_o will_v have_v the_o best_a reader_n either_o more_o learned_a or_o more_o holy_a or_o both_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v remember_v for_o the_o more_o favourable_a acceptation_n of_o this_o work_n that_o these_o sermon_n be_v take_v by_o one_o of_o his_o parish_n a_o man_n though_o pious_a and_o of_o good_a part_n yet_o not_o skilful_a in_o the_o learned_a language_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o many_o apt_a and_o acute_a sentence_n of_o the_o father_n by_o which_o this_o learned_a man_n do_v use_v to_o beautify_v and_o strengthen_v the_o point_n he_o deliver_v be_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o lose_v for_o lack_v of_o skill_n to_o take_v up_o but_o howsoever_o much_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v lose_v yet_o here_o you_o have_v the_o corpse_n and_o bulk_n of_o the_o discourse_n and_o not_o without_o some_o life_n and_o vigour_n wherein_o this_o be_v peculiar_a in_o his_o manner_n of_o handle_v that_o he_o have_v choose_v fit_a text_n of_o scripture_n to_o ground_v his_o exposition_n of_o every_o article_n upon_o now_o for_o the_o argument_n itself_o the_o creed_n i_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o premise_v something_o because_o it_o have_v be_v omit_v by_o the_o author_n or_o at_o least_o not_o gather_v with_o the_o rest_n the_o creed_n be_v of_o middle_a authority_n between_o divine_a and_o humane_a and_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n not_o only_o for_o consanguintty_a with_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n but_o because_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n write_n and_o therefore_o of_o great_a authority_n next_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o summary_n comprehension_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o work_v of_o god_n concern_v our_o supernatural_a condition_n here_o and_o hereafter_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v spread_v through_o the_o scripture_n as_o spirit_n in_o the_o artery_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o vein_n as_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o here_o for_o easy_a carriage_n the_o most_o necessary_a point_n be_v gather_v together_o as_o so_o many_o pearl_n or_o precious_a stone_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o ready_a use_n of_o they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a bible_n or_o testament_n that_o christian_n of_o all_o rank_n as_o suit_v for_o all_o condition_n may_v bear_v about_o with_o they_o every_o where_o without_o any_o trouble_n in_o every_o article_n there_o be_v both_o a_o shallow_a and_o a_o depth_n milk_n for_o babe_n and_o meat_n for_o strong_a man_n though_o there_o be_v no_o growth_n in_o regard_n of_o fundamental_a principle_n which_o have_v be_v alike_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o there_o have_v and_o will_v be_v a_o proficiency_n in_o regard_n of_o conclusion_n draw_v out_o of_o those_o principle_n the_o necessity_n of_o every_o christian_a and_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o unsound_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n will_v continual_o enforce_v diligence_n and_o care_n in_o the_o further_a explication_n and_o application_n of_o these_o fundamental_a truth_n it_o will_v not_o therefore_o be_v amiss_o to_o set_v down_o a_o few_o direction_n for_o the_o more_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o for_o the_o better_a make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o first_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o creed_n 1_o or_o belief_n from_o the_o act_n exercise_v about_o it_o to_o show_v that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o contain_v doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o that_o doctrine_n will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a unless_o by_o mingle_v it_o with_o our_o faith_n we_o make_v it_o our_o belief_n therefore_o both_o the_o act_n and_o the_o object_n be_v employ_v in_o one_o word_n belief_n second_o from_o the_o execution_n in_o creation_n and_o incarnation_n we_o must_v arise_v to_o god_n decree_n nothing_o do_v in_o time_n which_o be_v not_o decree_v before_o all_o time_n 18._o know_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v arise_v from_o one_o principal_a benefit_n to_o all_o that_o follow_v and_o accompany_v it_o as_o in_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n follow_v righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n christian_a liberty_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o article_n be_v naked_o propound_v yet_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o fruit_n and_o privilege_n so_o to_o god_n create_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n we_o must_v join_v his_o providence_n in_o uphold_v and_o rule_v all_o thing_n in_o both_o four_o in_o the_o consequent_a we_o be_v to_o understand_v all_o thâ—â—_n go_v before_o by_o way_n of_o cause_n or_o preparation_n 4_o as_o in_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n his_o precede_a agony_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o those_o suffering_n 5_o etc._n etc._n five_o though_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v circumstance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o thing_n itself_o yet_o not_o with_o the_o same_o necessity_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v than_o that_o it_o be_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n though_o when_o any_o circumstance_n be_v reveal_v we_o ought_v to_o believe_v it_o and_o to_o have_v a_o preparation_n of_o mind_n to_o believe_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v reveal_v yet_o in_o the_o main_a point_n this_o preparation_n of_o mind_n be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o present_a and_o a_o express_a faith_n we_o must_v know_v that_o as_o in_o the_o law_n he_o that_o break_v one_o commandment_n break_v all_o 6_o because_o all_o come_v from_o the_o same_o authority_n so_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n he_o that_o deny_v one_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o objectum_fw-la deny_v all_o for_o both_o law_n and_o faith_n be_v copulative_n the_o single_v out_o of_o any_o thing_n it_o contrary_a to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n for_o particular_a and_o daily_a use_n we_o must_v knowâ—_n first_o that_o every_o article_n require_v a_o particular_a faith_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n believe_v but_o likewise_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o application_n of_o the_o article_n believe_v or_o else_o the_o dev_n â—â—_o may_v say_v the_o creed_n for_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o creator_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o he_o have_v no_o share_n in_o it_o it_o inrage_v he_o the_o more_o our_o adversary_n be_v great_a enemy_n to_o particular_a faith_n and_o think_v we_o coin_n a_o thirteen_o article_n when_o we_o enforce_v particular_a assurance_n because_o say_v they_o particular_a man_n be_v not_o name_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v a_o double_a faith_n a_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n we_o do_v believe_v and_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o grace_n whereby_o
these_o be_v two_o thing_n whereon_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a turn_n concern_v our_o faith_n in_o god_n we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n in_o substance_n and_o yet_o three_o distinct_a person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n who_o create_v we_o by_o his_o power_n the_o son_n who_o redeem_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o inlightner_n and_o sanctifier_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o after_o our_o faith_n in_o god_n christian_a faith_n inform_v we_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o rich_a store-house_n of_o all_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n and_o his_o true_a temple_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 10._o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o &_o c_o augustine_n say_v well_o the_o right_a order_n of_o believe_v be_v first_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o then_o in_o the_o true_a church_n first_o to_o the_o maker_n and_o then_o to_o the_o house_n first_o to_o the_o builder_n and_o then_o to_o the_o city_n so_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v first_o in_o god_n and_o then_o by_o and_o by_o turn_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o herein_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v 1._o under_o what_o form_n we_o must_v believe_v 2._o what_o it_o be_v we_o must_v believe_v first_o 1_o under_o what_o form_n we_o must_v believe_v the_o papist_n say_v we_o must_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o the_o romish_a testament_n be_v for_o it_o upon_o 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o bellarmine_n be_v not_o far_o behind_o he_o say_v after_o a_o sort_n and_o after_o a_o certain_a kind_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n sundry_a divine_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o and_o they_o say_v that_o a_o christian_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o none_o but_o god_n not_o in_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n nor_o in_o any_o creature_n but_o in_o god_n as_o john_n 14._o christ_n say_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o mark_v the_o ground_n why_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v god_n so_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o say_v the_o apostle_n which_o by_o his_o mean_n do_v believe_v in_o god_n that_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o he_o not_o in_o the_o church_n in_o angel_n or_o archangel_n but_o in_o god_n only_o and_o a_o ancient_a father_n say_v we_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n but_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n we_o must_v believe_v in_o none_o but_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v ix_o because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o god_n but_o the_o house_n of_o god_n eusebius_n say_v we_o must_v believe_v paul_n and_o peter_n but_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v in_o paul_n nor_o in_o peter_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o transfer_v of_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o chrysostome_n say_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v a_o party_n and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o believe_v in_o a_o party_n but_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o divinity_n to_o be_v believe_v in_o hence_o we_o see_v the_o light_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o this_o point_n as_o no_o man_n need_v doubt_n of_o it_o and_o thomas_n aquinas_n one_o of_o their_o own_o doctor_n say_v it_o be_v better_a for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o church_n than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o ground_v himself_o on_o pope_n leo_n in_o who_o power_n the_o church_n be_v to_o rest_v themselves_o since_o that_o time_n they_o have_v refuse_v this_o and_o say_v that_o a_o man_n must_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v three_o ancient_a father_n saint_n jerome_n epiphanius_n and_o cyrill_n that_o take_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o they_o do_v as_o for_o one_o of_o these_o which_o be_v saint_n jerome_n there_o be_v a_o chief_a bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o bring_v his_o argument_n for_o we_o and_o infer_v that_o this_o particle_n in_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v because_o in_o his_o best_a work_n we_o do_v not_o so_o read_v it_o now_o for_o the_o two_o other_o their_o credit_n be_v the_o less_o because_o arrius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v it_o into_o his_o creed_n and_o cyrill_n follow_v he_o as_o for_o epiphanius_n though_o at_o first_o he_o may_v be_v carry_v with_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o time_n yet_o afterward_o he_o be_v oversway_v by_o a_o number_n of_o ancient_a father_n at_o alexandria_n who_o expound_v and_o take_v it_o as_o we_o do_v therefore_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n and_o without_o controlment_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o right_a form_n of_o believe_v be_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v a_o church_n a_o holy_a people_n a_o holy_a company_n that_o he_o will_v bless_v and_o save_v eternal_o second_o 2_o what_o it_o be_v we_o must_v believe_v church_n there_o be_v three_o special_a thing_n we_o must_v believe_v 1._o we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v a_o church_n 2._o we_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n 3._o we_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o universal_a or_o catholic_a that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o it_o be_v all_o the_o world_n over_o first_o 1_o that_o god_n have_v a_o church_n church_n people_n and_o family_n here_o in_o this_o world_n his_o number_n of_o save_v one_o as_o i_o may_v say_v though_o we_o can_v see_v nor_o design_v they_o out_o paul_n tell_v we_o heb._n 11._o 1._o that_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v therefore_o though_o we_o do_v not_o always_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o by_o faith_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v his_o people_n family_n and_o his_o number_n of_o save_v one_o for_o the_o same_o saint_n paul_n show_v we_o in_o the_o general_a apostasy_n of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11._o that_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n and_o a_o little_a remnant_n leave_v this_o he_o resolve_v we_o of_o from_o a_o oracle_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o leave_v thou_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n which_o be_v hide_v and_o secret_a therefore_o though_o we_o can_v see_v or_o design_v they_o out_o you_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v his_o church_n and_o company_n of_o holy_a people_n use_v and_o his_o number_n of_o save_v one_o the_o we_o es_a be_v first_o to_o answer_v to_o a_o demand_n that_o the_o papist_n make_v where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n time_n i_o answer_v quest_n i_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o although_o we_o can_v see_v nor_o design_n it_o out_o yet_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n as_o gen._n 1._o the_o lord_n make_v two_o great_a light_n the_o one_o to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o other_o to_o rule_v the_o night_n now_o although_o we_o can_v always_o see_v these_o light_n because_o there_o be_v some_o cloud_n that_o do_v cover_v they_o or_o some_o thick_a mist_n yet_o faith_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o those_o light_n be_v still_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v not_o patent_n and_o visible_a at_o all_o time_n yet_o faith_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n still_o second_o 2._o see_v that_o god_n have_v his_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o his_o number_n of_o save_v people_n therefore_o every_o man_n must_v labour_v to_o be_v one_o of_o that_o number_n for_o though_o god_n have_v his_o church_n and_o number_n of_o save_v one_o if_o we_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o this_o church_n and_o be_v of_o this_o number_n what_o be_v we_o the_o better_a we_o see_v when_o noah_n make_v his_o ark_n all_o that_o do_v not_o get_v into_o it_o do_v perish_v in_o the_o water_n simile_n so_o though_o god_n have_v his_o church_n and_o number_n of_o save_v one_o yet_o if_o we_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o be_v of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n we_o must_v perish_v now_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o point_n we_o will_v show_v 1._o what_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v 2._o what_o be_v the_o divers_a part_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o diverse_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n here_o in_o this_o world_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o true_a mark_n and_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 5._o
to_o thank_v god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o common_a among_o we_o as_o it_o have_v be_v there_o be_v also_o another_o fault_n among_o we_o that_o a_o poor_a man_n many_o time_n stand_v excommunicate_v three_o or_o four_o year_n together_o indeed_o there_o may_v be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o poor_a man_n to_o stand_v so_o long_o but_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o our_o help_n therefore_o as_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o contribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o body_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o contribute_v to_o they_o in_o this_o case_n but_o here_o may_v a_o christian_a demand_n quest_n whether_o be_v a_o man_n best_o to_o give_v money_n or_o to_o stand_v excommunicate_v still_o this_o question_n i_o will_v answer_v by_o another_o question_n what_o if_o a_o man_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o thief_n be_v he_o better_a to_o lose_v his_o money_n or_o his_o life_n ans_fw-fr i_o answer_v he_o be_v better_a to_o lose_v his_o money_n because_o his_o life_n be_v the_o great_a even_o so_o a_o man_n be_v better_a to_o lose_v his_o money_n than_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n simile_n which_o be_v the_o great_a another_o may_v here_o object_n and_o say_v quest_n i_o but_o how_o if_o a_o man_n can_v be_v absolve_v without_o he_o shall_v sin_v against_o god_n and_o offend_v his_o conscience_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o case_n be_v so_o that_o he_o can_v be_v absolve_v but_o he_o must_v sin_v against_o god_n ans_fw-fr than_o he_o be_v better_o lose_v the_o communion_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o lesser_a than_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o great_a as_o john_n 9_o we_o see_v the_o blind_a man_n who_o the_o pharisee_n have_v cast_v out_o christ_n meet_v with_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o do_v thou_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v notwithstanding_o this_o censure_n thy_o cause_n be_v good_a thou_o be_v a_o bless_a man_n in_o like_a manner_n although_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n have_v pass_v upon_o thou_o if_o thou_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n thy_o case_n be_v good_a this_o may_v comfort_n christian_n lawyer_n have_v a_o say_v that_o unjust_a law_n bind_v no_o man_n and_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a communion_n a_o external_a and_o a_o internal_a communion_n the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o word_n preach_v prayer_n and_o in_o sacrament_n the_o internal_a be_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n faith_n love_n and_o other_o grace_n now_o a_o man_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o external_a communion_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v put_v into_o prison_n or_o banish_v and_o yet_o may_v have_v the_o internal_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n a_o man_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o brethren_n in_o regard_n of_o outward_a society_n but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n simile_n and_o these_o be_v the_o use_n we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o point_n now_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o property_n of_o it_o church_n which_o be_v two_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n first_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o holy_a people_n here_o in_o this_o world_n as_o zech._n 8._o 5._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v return_v unto_o zion_n and_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o city_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o the_o holy_a mountain_n so_o in_o dâ—â—iel_n the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a people_n of_o god_n and_o revel_v 22._o 2._o say_v s._n joh._n and_o i_o see_v the_o holy_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n so_o also_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 17._o saint_n paul_n say_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v holy_a which_o you_o be_v therefore_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o assembly_n of_o holy_a people_n according_o as_o it_o be_v holy_a we_o the_o member_n thereof_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v holy_a now_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v oppose_v unto_o three_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o take_v away_o holiness_n from_o it_o 3_o first_o church_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o think_v that_o of_o all_o society_n they_o be_v the_o vile_a and_o the_o worst_a they_o think_v they_o to_o be_v but_o a_o company_n of_o dissembler_n and_o hypocrite_n that_o profess_v the_o word_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o but_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a though_o the_o world_n think_v they_o a_o company_n of_o dissembler_n david_n say_v psal._n 13._o yet_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n even_o to_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o 14._o of_o deut._n 2._o we_o read_v for_o thou_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o precious_a people_n to_o he_o therefore_o howsoever_o the_o world_n condemn_v they_o yet_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v a_o holy_a company_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o take_v away_o holiness_n from_o the_o church_n be_v 2_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unite_a company_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a together_o for_o i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v like_a to_o a_o flock_n wherein_o be_v sheep_n and_o goat_n a_o floor_n wherein_o be_v corn_n and_o chaff_n a_o field_n wherein_o be_v tare_n and_o wheat_n simile_n and_o yet_o these_o bad_a person_n be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o like_o bad_a humour_n in_o the_o body_n again_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a oppose_v and_o do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o holy_a people_n and_o that_o the_o wicked_a that_o live_v among_o they_o do_v not_o defile_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v paul_n rule_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o let_v a_o man_n therefore_o examine_v himself_o etc._n etc._n whereupon_o say_v augustine_n mark_v thou_o that_o be_v a_o good_a man_n thou_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o comfort_n if_o thou_o do_v examine_v thyself_o and_o again_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n not_o so_o to_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o good_a man_n but_o to_o the_o wicked_a that_o come_v like_o swine_n without_o any_o preparation_n at_o all_o the_o three_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o take_v away_o holiness_n from_o the_o church_n be_v the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n 3_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n but_o have_v complain_v of_o this_o so_o david_n psal_n 40._o 12._o my_o sin_n have_v take_v such_o hold_n on_o i_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o and_o paul_n complain_v rom._n 7._o the_o good_a thing_n that_o i_o will_v do_v that_o do_v i_o not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i_o etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o best_a estate_n there_o be_v some_o remainder_n of_o sin_n therefore_o although_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n shall_v condemn_v they_o yet_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a sermon_n lxvii_o 1_o corinthian_n 3._o 17._o for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o you_o be_v have_v speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n we_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o property_n of_o it_o the_o last_o day_n be_v two_o first_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a second_o that_o it_o be_v catholic_a agreeable_a to_o that_o part_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n now_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a four_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o holy_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o by_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o faith_n 1_o all_o other_o society_n be_v foul_o spot_v and_o taint_v with_o error_n against_o the_o foundation_n but_o this_o remain_v unspotted_a in_o the_o foundation_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a because_o their_o faith_n be_v holy_a so_o jude_n 20._o but_o you_o belove_v edify_v yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n so_o matth._n 7._o 6._o say_v our_o saviour_n give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v error_n in_o the_o true_a church_n for_o as_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o other_o sin_n so_o be_v they_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n as_o
particular_a for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o general_a sin_n to_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o particular_a that_o my_o sin_n be_v pardon_v for_o what_o confession_n be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o general_a unless_o he_o be_v able_a to_o say_v i_o do_v believe_v that_o my_o sin_n be_v pardon_v this_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o a_o man_n know_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v here_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n as_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 13._o nathan_n say_v to_o david_n the_o lord_n have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o die_v so_o psal_n 32._o 7._o david_n say_v i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o sin_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o punishment_n of_o my_o iniquity_n so_o ananias_n say_v to_o paul_n act_v 22._o 16._o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n in_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n therefore_o a_o man_n must_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o general_a but_o he_o must_v bring_v it_o home_o to_o himself_o and_o be_v persuade_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o general_a but_o not_o in_o particular_a but_o in_o this_o their_o faith_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n for_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v now_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a must_v go_v beyond_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o heart_n be_v persuade_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v a_o man_n be_v not_o so_o to_o believe_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v in_o any_o estate_n whatsoever_o as_o when_o he_o be_v a_o infidel_n before_o a_o man_n be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n and_o have_v repent_v of_o his_o sin_n but_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n by_o holy_a prayer_n and_o repentance_n for_o his_o sin_n when_o he_o have_v be_v humble_v and_o cast_v down_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o they_o and_o grieve_v that_o he_o have_v offend_v god_n than_o a_o man_n may_v be_v persuade_v of_o it_o but_o here_o a_o great_a question_n may_v be_v move_v quest_n how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v see_v it_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o we_o but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr i_o answer_v that_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v a_o act_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n general_n and_o not_o in_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o his_o work_n and_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o so_o though_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o act_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n yet_o a_o man_n may_v know_v it_o by_o the_o comfortable_a effect_n that_o do_v follow_v it_o simile_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v unfallible_a testimony_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o now_o there_o be_v four_o mean_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v pardon_v first_o to_o consider_v whether_o ever_o we_o have_v be_v cast_v down_o and_o humble_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o they_o they_o &_o if_o we_o have_v repent_v of_o they_o and_o be_v grieve_v and_o displease_v with_o ourselves_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o punishment_n that_o have_v fall_v on_o they_o as_o that_o we_o have_v grieve_v and_o offend_v god_n by_o they_o if_o we_o can_v find_v this_o in_o ourselves_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a testimony_n to_o we_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o we_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o lame_a man_n matth._n 9_o son_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o we_o see_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o great_a sinner_n luke_n 7._o 37._o come_v to_o christ_n fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n weep_v and_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o tear_n and_o do_v wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n to_o who_o christ_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o simile_n so_o although_o we_o be_v great_a sinner_n yet_o if_o we_o can_v fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n and_o weep_v because_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n who_o have_v be_v so_o good_a and_o gracious_a unto_o we_o than_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v to_o we_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o second_o 2_o to_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o whether_o ever_o we_o have_v pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o forgiveness_n if_o we_o have_v cry_v unto_o god_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o pardon_v and_o to_o pass_v by_o they_o if_o thou_o can_v find_v this_o then_o doubt_v not_o but_o thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v as_o mark_v 11._o 22._o christ_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o and_o 1_o john_n 5._o 5._o this_o be_v the_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v pray_v unto_o god_n and_o seek_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o be_v persuade_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o as_o matth._n 18._o the_o servant_n that_o be_v indebt_v to_o his_o master_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v his_o master_n forgive_v he_o all_o because_o he_o pray_v he_o so_o if_o we_o can_v pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o seek_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n the_o lord_n will_v forgive_v we_o but_o if_o we_o have_v never_o seek_v unto_o he_o nor_o pray_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o than_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o three_o 3_o to_o consider_v with_o himself_o whether_o he_o have_v get_v grace_n and_o strength_n to_o resist_v it_o they_o for_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o lame_a man_n when_o he_o have_v forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n in_o token_n of_o it_o he_o bid_v he_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n and_o walk_v and_o withal_o he_o give_v strength_n to_o carry_v his_o bed_n so_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o forgive_v they_o simile_n he_o will_v give_v we_o strength_n to_o carry_v our_o bed_n home_o as_o a_o good_a man_n say_v he_o will_v give_v we_o strength_n to_o carry_v our_o body_n in_o a_o holy_a course_n to_o heaven_n he_o will_v give_v we_o strength_n and_o grace_n to_o resist_v our_o sin_n therefore_o if_o we_o do_v not_o find_v strength_n and_o grace_n to_o resist_v sin_n but_o live_v in_o it_o and_o like_o it_o than_o we_o may_v doubt_v whether_o we_o have_v pardon_n of_o they_o or_o no_o some_o man_n will_v here_o object_v and_o say_v simile_n if_o a_o man_n have_v commit_v treason_n against_o the_o the_o king_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o gaol_n quest_n how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v whether_o his_o friend_n have_v get_v a_o pardon_n for_o he_o or_o no_o i_o answer_v if_o the_o jailor_n come_v and_o unlock_v the_o prison_n door_n ans_fw-fr knock_v off_o his_o chain_n and_o fetter_n and_o let_v he_o out_o than_o he_o be_v sure_a his_o pardon_n be_v procure_v but_o if_o he_o lie_v still_o in_o prison_n than_o it_o be_v likely_a there_o be_v no_o pardon_n so_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o commit_v treason_n against_o god_n and_o he_o cast_v we_o into_o the_o prison_n house_n of_o sin_n how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o have_v a_o pardon_n procure_v for_o he_o or_o no_o i_o answer_v if_o a_o man_n see_v that_o the_o chain_n and_o fetter_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v off_o and_o the_o prison_n door_n open_v that_o be_v if_o a_o man_n find_v that_o he_o have_v get_v strength_n and_o power_n against_o his_o corruption_n and_o can_v shake_v they_o off_o he_o may_v assure_v himself_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v but_o if_o he_o lie_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o still_o his_o corruption_n be_v strong_a upon_o he_o neither_o have_v he_o get_v power_n and_o strength_n against_o they_o nor_o make_v god_n his_o friend_n then_o as_o yet_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v the_o four_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v that_o our_o
god_n favour_n yet_o it_o show_v we_o that_o this_o forsake_v be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n as_o it_o be_v say_v esai_n 54._o 8._o for_o a_o little_a while_n have_v i_o forsake_v thou_o but_o with_o great_a compassion_n will_v i_o gather_v thou_o for_o a_o moment_n in_o my_o anger_n i_o hide_v my_o face_n from_o thou_o for_o a_o season_n but_o with_o ever_o last_a mercy_n i_o have_v have_v compassion_n on_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n and_o therefore_o although_o we_o feel_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n at_o the_o present_a yet_o faith_n must_v uphold_v we_o and_o we_o must_v persuade_v ourselves_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o so_o likewise_o psal_n 55._o 22._o it_o be_v say_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o righteous_a to_o fall_v for_o ever_o howsoever_o they_o may_v fall_v yet_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o mic._n 7._o 8._o the_o church_n do_v sustain_v herself_o by_o this_o rejoice_v not_o against_o i_o o_o my_o enemy_n although_o i_o fall_v yet_o i_o shall_v rise_v again_o if_o a_o man_n fall_v into_o a_o swoon_n that_o he_o neither_o breathe_v nor_o pant_v yet_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o fire_n and_o chafe_v he_o put_v a_o little_a aquavitae_n into_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o will_v recover_v again_o if_o there_o be_v any_o life_n in_o he_o even_o so_o if_o a_o man_n fall_v into_o a_o spiritual_a swoon_n that_o he_o neither_o breathe_v nor_o pant_v yet_o if_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n as_o prayer_n preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n if_o there_o be_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o he_o will_v recover_v again_o this_o we_o see_v in_o david_n and_o peter_n that_o when_o nathan_n come_v to_o david_n and_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o fault_n he_o straightway_o recover_v and_o so_o peter_n that_o have_v but_o a_o look_n of_o christ_n recover_v if_o a_o man_n cast_v mud_n into_o a_o fountain_n it_o will_v in_o time_n work_v itself_o clear_a so_o in_o joh._n 4._o 14._o a_o christian_a be_v compare_v to_o a_o fountain_n in_o which_o although_o there_o be_v mud_n cast_v yet_o it_o will_v work_v itself_o clear_a the_o three_o action_n whereby_o faith_n sustain_v we_o in_o spiritual_a desertion_n desertion_n be_v that_o all_o be_v for_o their_o good_a that_o god_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o for_o joh._n 16._o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o from_o you_o so_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o church_n be_v for_o their_o good_a that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o long_o for_o he_o when_o he_o be_v depart_v earnest_o seek_v after_o he_o and_o set_v the_o great_a price_n upon_o he_o when_o they_o have_v he_o if_o a_o man_n have_v poison_v himself_o a_o physician_n can_v help_v he_o but_o by_o give_v he_o some_o rank_n poison_n even_o so_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o fall_v into_o some_o great_a sin_n to_o expel_v some_o other_o sin_n and_o therefore_o as_o christ_n say_v joh._n 11._o of_o lazarus_n his_o sickness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o all_o the_o fall_v of_o god_n people_n that_o there_o fall_v be_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n now_o for_o worldly_a cross_n faith_n sustain_v four_o way_n way_n first_o it_o persuade_v we_o that_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o fall_n upon_o we_o be_v just_a and_o that_o he_o do_v we_o no_o wrong_n thereby_o therefore_o that_o we_o must_v quiet_v ourselves_o yield_v to_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n so_o we_o see_v the_o church_n do_v in_o micah_n 7._o 9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o so_o jer._n 10._o say_v he_o it_o be_v my_o sorrow_n and_o i_o must_v bear_v it_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v i_o own_o sin_n i_o may_v thank_v my_o own_o self_n for_o it_o it_o be_v my_o sorrow_n and_o i_o will_v bear_v it_o the_o good_a thief_n luk._n 23._o 41._o confess_v we_o be_v indeed_o just_o punish_v here_o for_o we_o receive_v thing_n worthy_a for_o that_o we_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o never_o murmur_v nor_o grieve_v at_o it_o we_o be_v here_o righteous_o these_o thing_n be_v just_o come_v upon_o we_o thus_o faith_n make_v we_o to_o quiet_v ourselves_o in_o look_v at_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n the_o second_o way_n whereby_o faith_n sustain_v we_o in_o worldly_a cross_n be_v cross_n that_o it_o make_v we_o shut_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o whole_o to_o rely_v upon_o god_n so_o david_n in_o the_o psal_n 73._o 26._o my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n fail_v but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o so_o psal_n 119._o 49_o 50._o remember_v thy_o promise_n make_v unto_o thy_o servant_n wherein_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o hope_v it_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o trouble_n for_o thy_o promise_n have_v quicken_v i_o and_o so_o likewise_o job_n say_v 15._o though_o he_o kill_v i_o yet_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o i'faith_o it_o make_v believe_v one_o contrary_a in_o another_o that_o although_o we_o die_v and_o rot_v yet_o we_o shall_v live_v and_o we_o shall_v live_v again_o and_o rise_v again_o though_o god_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v our_o enemy_n yet_o faith_n do_v persuade_v we_o that_o he_o be_v our_o friend_n and_o although_o we_o be_v miserable_a yet_o that_o we_o be_v bless_v and_o happy_a thus_o faith_n make_v we_o believe_v one_o contrary_a in_o another_o three_o faith_n do_v hereby_o sustain_v we_o in_o worldly_a cross_n because_o it_o assure_v we_o that_o god_n be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n in_o our_o sickness_n about_o our_o bed_n in_o our_o grave_n and_o in_o the_o gaol_n even_o as_o god_n be_v with_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n and_o with_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o fiery_a sornace_n so_o god_n be_v with_o all_o his_o servant_n in_o all_o their_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n the_o want_n of_o this_o consideration_n that_o god_n be_v not_o present_a with_o saul_n make_v his_o affliction_n the_o great_a 1â—_n say_v he_o the_o philistines_n make_v war_n against_o i_o and_o god_n be_v depart_v from_o i_o therefore_o when_o faith_n shall_v assure_v we_o that_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n god_n be_v present_a with_o we_o this_o be_v a_o mighty_a mean_n to_o sustain_v and_o uphold_v we_o so_o say_v david_n psalm_n 23._o 4._o yea_o though_o i_o shall_v walk_v through_o the_o valley_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o i_o will_v fear_v none_o ill_o thy_o rod_n thy_o staff_n they_o comfort_v i_o and_o rom._n 8._o 31._o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o say_v he_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o when_o old_a jacob_n be_v send_v for_o into_o egypt_n as_o we_o may_v see_v gen._n 46._o 3._o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o a_o vision_n to_o jacob_n and_o say_v fear_v not_o jacob_n to_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n for_o i_o will_v go_v with_o thou_o even_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v to_o we_o fear_v not_o to_o go_v into_o the_o grave_n for_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o or_o into_o the_o den_n of_o death_n or_o into_o the_o gaol_n or_o into_o any_o other_o trouble_n whatsoever_o see_v he_o will_v be_v present_a to_o sustain_v and_o to_o uphold_v we_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o cheerful_o four_o affliction_n faith_n do_v sustain_v we_o in_o worldly_a cross_n with_o this_o consideration_n and_o comfort_n that_o when_o all_o temporal_a thing_n fail_v yet_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n thus_o we_o see_v job_n do_v sustain_v himself_o when_o all_o temporal_a thing_n fail_v he_o when_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o child_n his_o good_n and_o all_o than_o he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o this_o 25._o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o although_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o shall_v i_o see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n so_o david_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o psal_n 16._o 9_o howsoever_o they_o deprive_v he_o of_o these_o temporal_a thing_n and_o kill_v he_o yet_o say_v he_o comfortable_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o my_o tongue_n rejoice_v my_o flesh_n also_o shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o grave_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n and_o psal_n 27._o 13._o i_o shall_v have_v faint_v but_o that_o i_o believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o therefore_o howsoever_o temporal_a thing_n fail_v we_o yet_o faith_n persuade_v we_o of_o most_o happy_a and_o heavenly_a
in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a first_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o it_o before_o god_n second_o that_o he_o be_v thereby_o sanctify_a in_o this_o world_n three_o that_o he_o must_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o four_a that_o he_o must_v die_v in_o faith_n we_o raise_v from_o hence_o two_o point_n of_o exhortation_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o labour_v to_o get_v faith_n whatsoever_o it_o cost_v we_o because_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o before_o god_n and_o sanctify_v by_o it_o in_o this_o world_n if_o a_o man_n go_v to_o market_n and_o he_o hear_v he_o may_v have_v good_a advantage_n by_o buy_v of_o such_o and_o such_o commodity_n he_o will_v not_o stick_v at_o it_o whatsoever_o it_o cost_v or_o whatsoever_o the_o price_n be_v and_o even_o so_o see_v faith_n do_v bring_v we_o such_o advantage_n let_v we_o not_o stick_v at_o the_o price_n of_o it_o whatsoever_o it_o cost_v we_o our_o pleasure_n our_o ease_n or_o much_o labour_n the_o second_o point_n of_o exhortation_n be_v that_o we_o labour_v to_o keep_v and_o to_o nourish_v it_o by_o all_o mean_n now_o because_o there_o be_v divers_a faith_n and_o lest_o the_o devil_n shall_v deceive_v we_o with_o a_o dead_a faith_n as_o the_o mother_n be_v with_o the_o dead_a child_n instead_o of_o her_o live_n therefore_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o divers_a kind_n thereof_o for_o as_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o it_o so_o we_o must_v look_v it_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n if_o a_o king_n shall_v have_v a_o servant_n and_o shall_v send_v he_o into_o his_o treasury_n and_o he_o shall_v bid_v he_o take_v silver_n and_o gold_n or_o what_o jewel_n he_o will_v have_v and_o whatsoever_o he_o want_v the_o servant_n will_v sure_o look_v he_o have_v the_o key_n and_o the_o right_a key_n too_o or_o else_o he_o may_v turn_v and_o turn_v and_o never_o the_o better_o so_o when_o god_n do_v offer_v such_o rich_a treasure_n in_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v we_o must_v look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o must_v have_v a_o right_a key_n that_o be_v true_a faith_n or_o else_o we_o may_v turn_v and_o turn_v and_o never_o the_o better_o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v we_o be_v to_o consider_v general_o there_o be_v four_o kind_n of_o faith_n 1._o historical_a faith_n 2._o temporary_a faith_n 3._o miraculous_a faith_n 4._o true_a save_a faith_n first_o 1_o historical_a faith_n be_v what_o when_o a_o man_n believe_v the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v true_a without_o application_n of_o it_o that_o be_v can_v apply_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o comfort_v of_o his_o conscience_n to_o the_o direct_n of_o his_o life_n nor_o to_o the_o humble_v of_o himself_o this_o have_v no_o grace_n in_o it_o it_o be_v no_o work_n of_o god_n but_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o as_o we_o believe_v other_o story_n so_o also_o we_o may_v believe_v this_o and_o assentunto_o it_o and_o therefore_o no_o grace_n of_o god_n james_n 2._o the_o devil_n have_v this_o kind_n of_o faith_n they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o therefore_o tremble_v now_o he_o do_v not_o so_o because_o he_o be_v illuminate_v by_o god_n spirit_n but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n by_o this_o he_o know_v it_o and_o therefore_o a_o man_n may_v have_v this_o faith_n and_o not_o true_a faith_n here_o we_o be_v to_o note_v a_o strange_a malice_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v from_o man_n that_o which_o he_o believe_v himself_o for_o he_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v true_a note_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o hell_n to_o torment_v and_o yet_o many_o man_n believe_v not_o this_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o hell_n or_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a and_o therefore_o they_o come_v short_a of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o grace_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v true_a faith_n a_o man_n may_v believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a god_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v pardon_n for_o sin_n reward_n for_o the_o godly_a punishment_n for_o the_o wicked_a and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o it_o fail_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o be_v sail_n in_o the_o true_a resolve_v ground_n of_o faith_n for_o as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v true_a faith_n never_o rest_v till_o it_o come_v at_o his_o resolve_a ground_n to_o rest_v on_o god_n for_o as_o they_o say_v faith_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n because_o peter_n or_o paul_n write_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n but_o true_a faith_n do_v believe_v it_o because_o god_n speak_v it_o so_o that_o true_a faith_n rest_v on_o god_n as_o the_o last_o ground_n so_o 2_o peter_n 1._o 21._o say_v he_o for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o these_o holy_a man_n do_v not_o write_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o they_o write_v they_o as_o the_o penman_n and_o secretary_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v in_o they_o because_o they_o write_v they_o but_o because_o god_n speak_v they_o and_o it_o be_v his_o will_n 16._o and_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n tertullian_n have_v a_o say_n and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n when_o they_o will_v have_v their_o law_n know_v to_o man_n they_o send_v it_o by_o shreeves_n to_o proclaim_v and_o make_v it_o know_v to_o they_o so_o say_v he_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o shreeves_n and_o officer_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o make_v god_n law_n know_v unto_o man_n and_o as_o another_o learned_a man_n say_v namely_o augustine_n that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n do_v write_v the_o scripture_n but_o not_o in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o he_o be_v the_o head_n but_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v write_v they_o as_o the_o very_a part_n of_o christ_n the_o very_a hand_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o finger_n of_o christ_n to_o write_v the_o scripture_n for_o whatsoever_o christ_n will_v have_v write_v to_o his_o people_n concern_v his_o will_n he_o have_v write_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n ezek._n 9_o 8._o christ_n be_v there_o describe_v to_o have_v a_o inkhorn_n of_o a_o writer_n at_o his_o reins_n christ_n have_v his_o inkhorn_n at_o his_o back_n to_o write_v his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n to_o his_o people_n when_o he_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o they_o even_o when_o he_o be_v depart_v and_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o last_o resolution_n stay_v on_o god_n it_o do_v not_o rest_n on_o the_o scripture_n because_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v it_o but_o because_o god_n have_v teach_v it_o therefore_o here_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o historical_a faith_n general_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o man_n believe_v the_o bible_n and_o in_o their_o common_a speech_n talk_v of_o it_o be_v because_o they_o never_o hear_v otherwise_o since_o they_o be_v bear_v but_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o arise_v from_o the_o true_a ground_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o historical_a faith_n do_v fail_v in_o faith_n be_v because_o it_o want_v particular_a application_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o do_v assent_v to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v true_a but_o it_o go_v no_o further_o it_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o not_o believe_v he_o be_v a_o god_n to_o he_o it_o believe_v there_o be_v pardon_n of_o sin_n but_o not_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o god_n be_v just_a but_o not_o to_o he_o this_o be_v a_o main_a defect_n in_o this_o faith_n it_o do_v not_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o body_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o vein_n some_o of_o they_o be_v suck_v and_o draw_v the_o meat_n into_o the_o stomach_n to_o concoct_v the_o other_o carry_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o into_o every_o part_n of_o a_o man_n so_o true_a faith_n like_o to_o these_o suck_a vein_n carry_v the_o word_n down_o into_o a_o man_n heart_n and_o apply_v it_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n when_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n general_o that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v he_o straightway_o they_o say_v every_o one_o be_v it_o i_o master_n be_v
speak_v it_o will_v believe_v the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o so_o for_o they_o believe_v god_n in_o one_o thing_n and_o not_o in_o another_o they_o believe_v god_n in_o his_o promise_n and_o not_o in_o his_o threaten_n in_o his_o mercy_n but_o not_o in_o his_o judgement_n they_o believe_v god_n in_o one_o commandment_n and_o not_o in_o another_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o for_o all_o the_o part_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v so_o join_v and_o knit_v together_o that_o if_o we_o take_v away_o one_o we_o destroy_v all_o even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o stone_n wall_n take_v away_o one_o part_n and_o the_o rest_n fall_v and_o even_o so_o take_v away_o one_o part_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o you_o destroy_v all_o and_o as_o one_o crack_v in_o a_o bell_n spoil_n the_o sound_n of_o a_o bell_n even_o so_o one_o part_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v take_v away_o destroy_v our_o faith_n to_o this_o effect_n gal._n 1._o 6._o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o marvel_v you_o be_v so_o soon_o turn_v to_o another_o gospel_n they_o miss_v one_o point_n of_o faith_n he_o show_v they_o destroy_v all_o if_o any_o man_n object_n and_o say_v object_n how_o can_v that_o be_v that_o a_o man_n fail_v in_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n shall_v fail_v in_o all_o we_o see_v abraham_n believe_v god_n in_o one_o thing_n and_o not_o in_o another_o i_o answer_v answ_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o what_o he_o believe_v and_o what_o he_o believe_v not_o all_o point_n be_v not_o of_o one_o consequence_n some_o bee_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o some_o of_o less_o for_o as_o aquinas_n say_v some_o point_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o those_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o other_o so_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v most_o direct_v to_o faith_n as_o ground_n and_o some_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o other_o to_o help_v and_o further_o it_o now_o abraham_n doubt_v not_o of_o any_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o doubt_v of_o the_o less_o he_o believe_v god_n for_o save_v of_o his_o soul_n that_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n will_v save_v that_o but_o he_o doubt_v of_o this_o that_o god_n will_v not_o give_v he_o a_o child_n so_o he_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o main_a matter_n but_o of_o the_o lesser_a a_o man_n may_v believe_v god_n in_o the_o main_a believe_v god_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o doubt_v of_o the_o lesser_a this_o do_v not_o destroy_v true_a faith_n even_o as_o a_o man_n come_v to_o a_o shelf_n where_o be_v a_o number_n of_o dish_n a_o man_n may_v take_v away_o one_o and_o the_o rest_n may_v stand_v but_o if_o he_o take_v away_o the_o shelf_n all_o the_o dish_n fall_v down_o even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o faith_n take_v away_o one_o point_n which_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o another_o all_o the_o rest_n will_v stand_v but_o take_v away_o that_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o bear_v up_o all_o of_o they_o and_o then_o all_o the_o rest_n fall_v now_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o defect_n be_v first_o defect_n because_o they_o believe_v it_o not_o not_o out_o of_o any_o distrussfulnesse_n of_o god_n 2._o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v in_o the_o psal_n can_v god_n prepare_v a_o table_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o prince_n we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o king_n that_o doubt_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o it_o arise_v for_o want_v of_o light_n that_o they_o do_v not_o see_v it_o to_o be_v so_o or_o because_o they_o have_v not_o be_v as_o yet_o teach_v it_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o second_o defect_n be_v defect_n for_o want_v of_o strength_n for_o although_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n yet_o he_o can_v believe_v it_o but_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o sway_n and_o swinge_v of_o nature_n against_o his_o judgement_n that_o he_o be_v faint_a to_o strive_v and_o struggle_v against_o it_o this_o be_v the_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o world_n for_o although_o they_o believe_v not_o some_o particular_a thing_n yet_o they_o strive_v to_o believe_v even_o as_o the_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n but_o the_o world_n do_v not_o so_o for_o they_o doubt_v and_o do_v not_o believe_v many_o particular_a thing_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o strive_v against_o their_o unbelief_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o do_v not_o find_v it_o so_o in_o ourselves_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o strive_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n for_o true_a faith_n do_v believe_v god_n in_o the_o main_a matter_n it_o do_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o christ_n and_o yet_o many_o time_n they_o doubt_v of_o health_n it_o believe_v christ_n will_v give_v they_o heaven_n and_o through_o weakness_n doubt_n that_o god_n will_v not_o give_v they_o seasonable_a weather_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o strive_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o second_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v in_o save_v faith_n be_v 7._o that_o it_o make_v use_v unto_o itself_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o in_o general_a but_o it_o apply_v every_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v for_o our_o good_a as_o eliphas_n say_v to_o job_n take_v this_o and_o take_v to_o thyself_o so_o true_a faith_n believe_v this_o and_o believe_v it_o for_o thyself_o so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o general_a but_o it_o make_v use_v and_o apply_v every_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v home_o and_o to_o say_v with_o david_n i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n herein_o true_a faith_n differ_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o world_n whosoever_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o general_a and_o yet_o can_v apply_v it_o to_o themselves_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o apothecary_n which_o give_v other_o physic_n but_o do_v not_o take_v it_o himself_o whereas_o true_a faith_n apply_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o its_o own_o good_a this_o be_v a_o justify_v faith_n the_o three_o thing_n in_o true_a save_a faith_n be_v that_o as_o it_o apply_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o itself_o faith_n so_o espicial_o it_o apply_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o great_a promise_n make_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n wherein_o we_o stand_v persuade_v of_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o a_o man_n be_v carry_v away_o in_o a_o great_a stream_n look_v up_o and_o espy_v a_o great_a tree_n hang_v over_o he_o takes_z hold_v of_o it_o and_o save_v himself_o from_o drown_v so_o when_o a_o man_n be_v carry_v away_o in_o the_o stream_n of_o corruption_n and_o look_v up_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n he_o espy_v christ_n like_o a_o tree_n hang_v over_o he_o takes_z hold_v of_o he_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o save_v himself_o when_o thousand_o of_o other_o perish_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o true_a faith_n look_v to_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n it_o believe_v the_o threaten_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o in_o heb._n 11._o that_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o noah_n believe_v god_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o the_o same_o he_o believe_v god_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o body_n by_o a_o ark_n and_o so_o likewise_o abraham_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n he_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o heaven_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n he_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v keep_v he_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n so_o moses_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v preserve_v he_o from_o hell_n by_o the_o sanie_fw-la faith_n he_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v preserve_v he_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o pharaoh_n yet_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n true_a faith_n look_v at_o christ_n only_o and_o at_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o we_o in_o he_o even_o as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v sting_v with_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n with_o the_o same_o eye_n wherewith_o they_o look_v on_o moses_n aaron_n on_o the_o people_n and_o on_o their_o tent_n with_o the_o same_o eye_n they_o look_v on_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o be_v it_o that_o hoâ—pe_n they_o so_o it_o be_v in_o true_a say_v it_o look_v to_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o we_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n it_o must_v be_v the_o great_a promise_n make_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n that_o must_v save_v we_o which_o true_a faith_n look_v at_o all_o the_o hope_n we_o have_v of_o heaven_n hang_v on_o faith_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v
deceive_v of_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o deceive_v of_o heaven_n i_o will_v give_v you_o seven_o true_a note_n and_o mark_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v true_a faith_n first_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v the_o first_o sign_n of_o true_a faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v it_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o world_n be_v by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n which_o be_v preach_v for_o thence_o it_o arise_v so_o it_o be_v preach_v that_o work_n faith_n in_o we_o so_o we_o see_v in_o rom._n 10._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v it_o do_v not_o arise_v of_o nothing_o but_o come_v of_o preach_v therefore_o it_o be_v call_v semen_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n that_o even_o as_o plant_n and_o herb_n come_v of_o seed_n so_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n come_v faith_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o world_n that_o do_v not_o arise_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n but_o of_o the_o speech_n of_o people_n and_o by_o a_o report_n they_o have_v hear_v of_o ever_o since_o they_o can_v remember_v who_o never_o hear_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n wherefore_o every_o one_o shall_v look_v how_o he_o come_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v if_o it_o come_v not_o by_o preach_v it_o can_v be_v true_a faith_n now_o if_o preach_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o get_v true_a faith_n in_o we_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o have_v it_o because_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o work_v true_a faith_n for_o how_o can_v we_o have_v it_o if_o we_o want_v the_o mean_n if_o we_o have_v not_o seed_n we_o can_v have_v no_o corn_n and_o he_o that_o steal_v away_o a_o handful_n of_o our_o feed_n do_v we_o more_o hurt_n than_o he_o that_o steal_v much_o more_o out_o of_o our_o barn_n so_o if_o we_o have_v no_o preach_v which_o be_v the_o mean_n we_o can_v have_v no_o faith_n and_o he_o that_o take_v away_o preach_v do_v we_o more_o hurt_n than_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n else_o from_o we_o the_o second_o sign_n or_o mark_n of_o true_a faith_n faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v it_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o it_o begin_v in_o weakness_n even_o like_o a_o child_n that_o be_v weak_a at_o the_o first_o and_o afterward_o it_o grow_v strong_a and_o strong_a through_o the_o nourishment_n it_o take_v so_o our_o faith_n be_v weak_a at_o the_o first_o and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n it_o grow_v strong_a and_o strong_a judge_n 6._o we_o see_v how_o weak_a gideons_n faith_n be_v at_o the_o first_o and_o so_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n their_o faith_n be_v so_o weak_a at_o the_o first_o that_o christ_n do_v reprove_v they_o for_o it_o note_n now_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o world_n that_o do_v not_o begin_v in_o weakness_n but_o it_o be_v as_o strong_a the_o first_o day_n as_o it_o be_v many_o year_n after_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_v of_o god_n mercy_n they_o leap_v into_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n at_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o this_o can_v be_v true_a faith_n for_o this_o begin_v in_o weakness_n and_o after_o by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o come_v to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n even_o as_o a_o man_n that_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o tree_n he_o catch_v hold_v first_o on_o the_o low_a bough_n and_o so_o by_o little_a and_o little_o he_o wind_v himself_o into_o the_o tree_n till_o at_o last_o he_o come_v at_o the_o top_n so_o we_o come_v not_o to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n at_o first_o but_o we_o must_v wind_v ourselves_o into_o it_o by_o prayer_n meditation_n conference_n and_o such_o like_a duty_n till_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o full_a assurance_n thereof_o it_o be_v the_o bold_a presumption_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o look_v into_o religion_n when_o as_o it_o come_v only_o by_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n many_o a_o day_n together_o the_o three_o point_n whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v true_a faith_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o world_n faith_n that_o it_o grow_v although_o it_o begin_v in_o weakness_n yet_o it_o grow_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o good_a mean_n that_o it_o be_v get_v by_o as_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n prayer_n and_o such_o like_a good_a mean_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1_o thes_n 2._o 13._o for_o this_o cause_n also_o thank_v we_o god_n without_o cease_v that_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o which_o believe_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o little_a seed_n and_o not_o to_o a_o stone_n for_o that_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n now_o true_a faith_n grow_v by_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n so_o we_o see_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 1._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o grow_v but_o keep_v at_o a_o stay_n and_o do_v not_o increase_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n and_o prayer_n and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v true_a faith_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o little_a child_n and_o they_o feed_v it_o and_o give_v it_o meat_n and_o the_o child_n grow_v not_o thereby_o but_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n they_o may_v say_v it_o be_v a_o changeling_n but_o this_o be_v not_o always_o true_a it_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o restrain_v the_o blessing_n of_o food_n although_o it_o be_v not_o always_o true_a in_o this_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a in_o our_o faith_n if_o it_o keep_v at_o a_o stay_n and_o do_v not_o grow_v when_o there_o be_v good_a mean_n it_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n no_o better_a than_o a_o changeling_n the_o four_o point_n whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v of_o true_a faith_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o world_n be_v faith_n by_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v find_v for_o it_o be_v not_o find_v but_o in_o a_o heart_n bruise_a and_o break_v with_o sin_n as_o act_n 2._o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o act_n 16._o the_o jailer_n there_o tremble_v so_o that_o true_a faith_n be_v always_o in_o a_o heart_n break_a and_o bruise_v for_o sin_n now_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o compunction_n nor_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n they_o never_o mourn_v nor_o grieve_v for_o it_o therefore_o because_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o a_o heart_n bruise_a and_o break_v it_o can_v be_v true_a faith_n they_o be_v as_o merry_a at_o the_o first_o as_o at_o the_o last_o day_n if_o a_o physician_n shall_v tell_v we_o that_o such_o a_o herb_n will_v help_v we_o against_o all_o infection_n whatsoever_o but_o it_o always_o grow_v in_o a_o watery_a place_n and_o he_o shall_v tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v another_o herb_n like_o that_o in_o colour_n stalk_n leaf_n smell_v and_o in_o blossom_n but_o it_o grow_v on_o a_o rock_n or_o on_o a_o stone_n wall_n if_o we_o shall_v find_v such_o a_o herb_n on_o a_o rock_n or_o on_o a_o stone_n wall_n we_o can_v not_o say_v it_o be_v that_o which_o will_v preserve_v we_o against_o the_o infection_n because_o it_o grow_v not_o in_o a_o watery_a place_n even_o so_o the_o heavenly_a physician_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o true_a save_a faith_n do_v always_o grow_v in_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v break_v and_o bruise_v for_o sin_n in_o a_o watery_a conscience_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o find_v one_o like_o it_o in_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o find_v it_o on_o a_o rock_n or_o on_o a_o stone_n wall_n if_o we_o find_v it_o in_o a_o impenitent_a and_o hard_a heart_n and_o a_o heart_n never_o touch_v for_o sin_n this_o be_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n we_o read_v that_o mary_n magdalen_n bring_v a_o box_n of_o costly_a ointment_n to_o christ_n and_o break_v her_o box_n and_o pour_v it_o our_o which_o christ_n do_v accept_v of_o all_o other_o ointment_n be_v best_a in_o a_o whole_a box_n but_o this_o ointment_n of_o faith_n christ_n do_v not_o accept_v but_o in_o a_o break_a box_n in_o a_o heart_n break_v for_o sin_n and_o because_o the_o world_n have_v not_o their_o faith_n in_o a_o break_a box_n in_o a_o heart_n break_v for_o sin_n therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o the_o five_o point_n whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v true_a faith_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o world_n be_v faith_n by_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v against_o
espy_v a_o leak_n in_o the_o ship_n how_o afraid_a will_v he_o be_v to_o adventure_v his_o good_n this_o be_v but_o to_o hazard_v good_n but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o fault_n in_o his_o faith_n he_o do_v not_o adventure_v his_o good_n and_o hazard_v they_o but_o he_o do_v hazard_v his_o soul_n and_o therefore_o take_v heed_n thou_o be_v not_o deceive_v with_o a_o false_a faith_n a_o poor_a man_n may_v dwell_v in_o his_o house_n all_o summer_n and_o may_v think_v he_o be_v as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o a_o better_a house_n but_o when_o winter_n come_v and_o it_o rain_v into_o his_o house_n in_o twenty_o place_n so_o as_o he_o can_v be_v at_o rest_n in_o it_o than_o he_o see_v his_o error_n so_o a_o man_n think_v himself_o as_o well_o that_o have_v but_o a_o counterfeit_n as_o he_o that_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n all_o the_o summer_n time_n of_o his_o life_n but_o when_o the_o winter_n death_n and_o the_o judgement_n day_n come_v than_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o error_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o labour_v that_o we_o may_v have_v true_a faith_n while_o we_o live_v here_o lest_o we_o be_v condemn_v then_o now_o the_o next_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o handle_v by_o order_n &_o faith_n course_n be_v the_o degree_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v not_o only_o one_o measure_n and_o degree_n but_o there_o be_v diverse_a degree_n of_o it_o the_o two_o cherubin_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v all_o of_o one_o size_n and_o measure_n but_o there_o be_v diverse_a degree_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o several_a growth_n of_o faith_n 3_o now_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o it_o first_o weak_a faith_n second_o strong_a faith_n three_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n so_o the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 12._o show_n the_o three_o degree_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o three_o age_n of_o man_n by_o babe_n young_a man_n and_o by_o old_a man_n by_o babe_n weak_a faith_n by_o young_a man_n strong_a faith_n by_o old_a man_n the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n now_o weak_a faith_n be_v accompany_v with_o much_o wander_a and_o doubt_v and_o yet_o there_o must_v be_v in_o it_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v so_o accompany_v with_o wander_v and_o doubt_v that_o sometime_o it_o can_v tell_v whether_o it_o do_v or_o no_o even_o like_o the_o smoke_a flax_n that_o lie_v smoke_v and_o padder_a that_o it_o can_v be_v discern_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o fire_n or_o no_o but_o by_o the_o smoke_a so_o there_o may_v be_v such_o weak_a apprehension_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n that_o we_o can_v hardly_o discern_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o faith_n or_o no._n ay_o sol._n but_o there_o be_v weakness_n in_o all_o even_o in_o the_o strong_a i_o answer_v there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o a_o strong_a man_n weaken_v by_o sickness_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o a_o child_n so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o strong_a christian_a weaken_v by_o sin_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o new_a beginner_n judgement_n a_o child_n in_o religion_n and_o of_o this_o weakness_n there_o be_v two_o reason_n first_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n second_o weakness_n of_o apprehension_n first_o weakness_n in_o judgement_n so_o we_o see_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n how_o weak_a their_o judgement_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o knowledge_n that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o evangelist_n mark_v show_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o john_n 4._o how_o weak_a the_o faith_n of_o the_o samaritan_n in_o regard_n of_o her_o knowledge_n and_o so_o of_o rahab_n her_o faith_n be_v weak_a in_o judgement_n for_o she_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o wonder_n that_o be_v do_v in_o egypt_n and_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o weak_a faith_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o apprehension_n rom._n 14._o 10._o the_o second_o be_v weakness_n in_o apprehension_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o apply_v christ_n unto_o itself_o one_o will_v do_v it_o but_o he_o can_v he_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o pardon_n for_o his_o sin_n if_o he_o can_v apply_v christ_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v do_v it_o so_o we_o see_v john_n 20._o what_o a_o long_a time_n it_o be_v ere_o thomas_n can_v apply_v christ_n to_o he_o and_o say_v he_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o his_o god_n so_o it_o be_v long_o ere_o a_o christian_a can_v apply_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n unto_o himself_o now_o this_o be_v weak_a faith_n and_o this_o weakness_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o all_o believer_n begin_v in_o weakness_n and_o therefore_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v discourage_v although_o they_o can_v apply_v christ_n to_o themselves_o because_o weakness_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o all_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n than_o thy_o brother_n do_v not_o exclude_v or_o discourage_v he_o but_o labour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o nourish_v and_o to_o strengthen_v it_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v unto_o thou_o and_o so_o likewise_o zecharie_n 4._o 10._o for_o who_o have_v despise_v the_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v but_o the_o small_a and_o the_o least_o that_o may_v be_v labour_v to_o nourish_v and_o increase_v it_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o for_o if_o a_o man_n have_v but_o as_o much_o true_a faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n it_o be_v able_a to_o work_v wonder_n to_o remove_v mountain_n as_o we_o see_v luk._n 17._o we_o see_v in_o experience_n that_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o little_a child_n be_v able_a to_o lay_v hold_n of_o a_o bag_n of_o gold_n when_o the_o father_n give_v it_o indeed_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o strong_a man_n be_v able_a to_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n but_o yet_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o child_n can_v lay_v hold_n of_o it_o even_o so_o weak_a faith_n may_v lay_v hold_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o strong_a faith_n although_o it_o do_v not_o so_o strong_o apply_v christ_n as_o num._n 21_o when_o the_o people_n be_v bite_v with_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n there_o be_v a_o brazen_a serpent_n set_v upon_o a_o pole_n that_o so_o many_o as_o be_v bite_v look_v upon_o it_o shall_v be_v heal_v which_o do_v not_o only_o help_v the_o strong_a but_o the_o weak_a sight_v also_o if_o they_o be_v able_a but_o to_o cast_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o it_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o those_o that_o lay_v on_o their_o sick_a bed_n in_o the_o tent_n if_o they_o be_v able_a but_o to_o espy_v he_o at_o a_o little_a chink_n or_o crevise_v they_o be_v heal_v so_o not_o only_o they_o that_o have_v the_o strong_a faith_n be_v save_v but_o even_o those_o that_o have_v but_o a_o weak_a also_o yea_o although_o they_o lie_v on_o their_o deathbed_n yet_o if_o they_o can_v but_o espy_v christ_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n at_o a_o little_a chink_n or_o crevise_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o how_o may_v we_o know_v weak_a faith_n from_o no_o faith_n i_o answer_v it_o may_v be_v know_v four_o way_n first_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v attend_v with_o good_a desire_n that_o a_o man_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o believe_v to_o repent_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o can_v as_o david_n say_v i_o desire_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n although_o i_o can_v so_o we_o see_v weak_a faith_n be_v attend_v with_o good_a desire_n therefore_o where_o there_o be_v not_o these_o good_a desire_n there_o be_v not_o weak_a faith_n but_o no_o faith_n ay_o but_o be_v there_o not_o good_a desire_n in_o some_o that_o have_v not_o true_a faith_n sol._n i_o answer_v balaam_n he_o have_v good_a desire_n he_o desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a so_o then_o there_o be_v desire_n in_o both_o but_o the_o desire_n of_o weak_a faith_n have_v these_o three_o property_n first_o they_o be_v earnest_a and_o servant_n second_o constant_a and_o settle_a three_o actual_a and_o lively_a first_o desire_n they_o be_v earnest_a they_o can_v be_v at_o rest_n till_o they_o have_v the_o thing_n they_o desire_v even_o as_o a_o child_n that_o be_v hungry_a nothing_o will_v content_v he_o 1_o till_o he_o have_v meat_n give_v he_o this_o and_o that_o thing_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o be_v quiet_a till_o he_o have_v food_n so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o christian_a nothing_o will_v content_v he_o till_o he_o have_v
christ_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n he_o can_v be_v at_o rest_n the_o second_o property_n be_v 2_o that_o they_o be_v constant_a and_o settle_a desire_n they_o give_v not_o over_o till_o they_o have_v the_o thing_n they_o desire_v many_o have_v desire_n but_o they_o be_v float_v and_o unsettle_a they_o give_v over_o before_o they_o have_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o desire_v where_o there_o be_v such_o desire_n there_o be_v not_o weak_a faith_n but_o no_o faith_n the_o three_o property_n be_v 3_o that_o they_o be_v lively_a and_o actual_a they_o be_v content_v to_o take_v any_o pain_n and_o labour_n for_o to_o have_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o desire_v in_o the_o proverbes_n it_o be_v say_v the_o sluggard_n he_o lust_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o what_o want_v he_o he_o have_v desire_n but_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o take_v any_o pain_n or_o labour_n to_o come_v by_o that_o which_o he_o desire_v and_o therefore_o he_o go_v without_o but_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v lively_a will_v put_v they_o upon_o any_o pain_n and_o labour_n they_o will_v not_o stick_v at_o any_o thing_n so_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o desire_v the_o second_o sign_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o have_v weak_a faith_n from_o no_o faith_n be_v faith_n that_o it_o work_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o weakness_n as_o matt._n 8._o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v in_o the_o ship_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o drown_v they_o go_v to_o christ_n and_o cry_v unto_o he_o help_v master_n we_o perish_v christ_n do_v not_o reprove_v they_o because_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n but_o because_o they_o have_v but_o little_a faith_n it_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o yet_o this_o weak_a faith_n do_v work_v in_o they_o and_o drive_v they_o to_o christ_n to_o cry_v to_o he_o for_o help_v this_o be_v true_a faith_n though_o weak_a so_o if_o we_o cry_v to_o christ_n in_o extremity_n and_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o help_v there_o be_v true_a faith_n but_o when_o man_n seek_v to_o witch_n as_o saul_n do_v and_o sorcerer_n for_o help_n there_o be_v not_o weak_a faith_n but_o no_o faith_n the_o three_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v weak_a faith_n from_o no_o faith_n be_v faith_n that_o it_o do_v desire_v to_o increase_v and_o to_o get_v strength_n by_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n even_o as_o a_o tree_n be_v set_v into_o the_o ground_n it_o send_v down_o its_o root_n and_o spread_v they_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n to_o get_v strength_n and_o nourishment_n unto_o itself_o that_o it_o may_v grow_v so_o weak_a faith_n it_o do_v desire_v to_o increase_v by_o all_o good_a mean_n by_o prayer_n preach_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n read_v and_o such_o like_a thing_n so_o we_o see_v the_o disciple_n come_v to_o christ_n and_o say_v lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n and_o the_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n i_o believe_v lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n so_o we_o see_v weak_a faith_n that_o desire_v to_o increase_v and_o therefore_o if_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o increase_v our_o faith_n there_o be_v not_o weak_a faith_n but_o no_o faith_n the_o four_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v weak_a faith_n from_o no_o faith_n be_v faith_n that_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o every_o little_a help_n even_o as_o the_o vine_n be_v ready_a to_o catch_v hold_n of_o every_o post_n and_o every_o wall_n and_o every_o stick_n and_o sprig_n with_o she_o &_o wind_n about_o it_o to_o rest_v upon_o it_o even_o so_o true_a faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o every_o little_a help_n and_o every_o little_a word_n as_o john_n 2._o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a word_n and_o a_o sour_a word_n that_o christ_n speak_v to_o marie_n woman_n my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o yet_o the_o faith_n of_o marie_n lay_v hold_v upon_o it_o for_o she_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o have_v his_o hour_n for_o she_o say_v after_o to_o the_o the_o servant_n whatsoever_o he_o bid_v you_o do_v that_o do_v you_o and_o so_o in_o matth._n 15._o it_o be_v but_o a_o word_n that_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n and_o a_o sour_a word_n it_o be_v too_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o give_v it_o unto_o dog_n and_o yet_o her_o faith_n lay_v hold_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o world_n do_v they_o profit_n by_o the_o mean_v god_n give_v they_o have_v not_o god_n send_v his_o mercy_n and_o his_o judgement_n among_o we_o we_o have_v preach_v and_o teach_v and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o lay_v hold_n of_o it_o profit_n by_o it_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o walk_v conscionablie_o before_o god_n shall_v we_o say_v there_o be_v weak_a faith_n in_o we_o nay_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n for_o weak_a faith_n will_v grow_v and_o increase_v and_o lie_v hold_v upon_o every_o little_a mean_n of_o help_n sermon_n iii_o rome_n 1._o 17._o for_o thereby_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n so_o it_o be_v in_o faith_n in_o it_o there_o be_v certain_a step_n and_o stair_n whereby_o as_o man_n ascend_v high_a and_o high_o the_o near_o they_o come_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v certain_a step_n and_o stair_n in_o faith_n that_o the_o high_a we_o mount_v therein_o the_o near_o we_o come_v to_o god_n presence_n and_o a_o view_n of_o his_o love_n in_o christ_n even_o as_o a_o man_n ascend_v up_o some_o steep_a high_a hill_n the_o first_o step_n he_o see_v somewhat_o when_o he_o be_v high_a he_o see_v more_o but_o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n than_o he_o see_v the_o whole_a country_n round_o about_o he_o flatnesse_n length_n breadth_n latitude_n both_o of_o sea_n and_o land_n so_o when_o we_o have_v weak_a faith_n we_o see_v somewhat_o when_o strong_a faith_n we_o see_v more_o but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n as_o it_o be_v than_o we_o see_v the_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n have_v speak_v of_o weak_a faith_n and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v we_o be_v now_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o strong_a faith_n which_o be_v another_o degree_n of_o faith_n but_o first_o by_o your_o patience_n i_o desire_v to_o show_v you_o some_o trial_n and_o mark_n how_o a_o man_n shall_v discover_v his_o weakness_n of_o faith_n for_o every_o man_n that_o will_v know_v this_o weakness_n must_v do_v these_o two_o thing_n he_o must_v labour_v 1._o to_o find_v it_o out_o 2._o to_o help_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v first_o faith_n one_o shall_v find_v and_o know_v weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o himself_o when_o he_o doubt_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v rejoice_v nor_o have_v his_o heart_n make_v glad_a with_o it_o and_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n this_o do_v show_v weakness_n of_o faith_n as_o peter_n mat._n 14._o 30._o when_o he_o see_v the_o wind_n arise_v he_o be_v afraid_a of_o drown_v which_o do_v show_v weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o so_o jame_v 1._o 6._o say_v he_o but_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n and_o waver_v not_o so_o than_o if_o a_o man_n ask_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o it_o here_o be_v weak_a faith_n the_o second_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v weak_a faith_n in_o ourselves_o be_v it_o when_o we_o trust_v god_n for_o one_o thing_n and_o not_o for_o another_o when_o we_o trust_v god_n for_o the_o save_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o not_o for_o the_o feed_n and_o clothing_n of_o our_o body_n and_o of_o the_o save_n of_o they_o so_o abraham_n he_o believe_v god_n in_o one_o thing_n &_o doubt_v in_o another_o he_o believe_v god_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o doubt_v of_o a_o child_n as_o we_o see_v gen._n 15._o and_o matth._n 8._o the_o disciple_n be_v afraid_a that_o their_o body_n shall_v perish_v and_o therefore_o when_o we_o trust_v god_n for_o one_o thing_n and_o will_v not_o for_o another_o this_o do_v show_v weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o or_o if_o we_o trust_v he_o in_o one_o trouble_n and_o when_o another_o be_v come_v faint_a this_o be_v weakness_n of_o faith_n the_o three_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o ourselves_o be_v it_o when_o we_o be_v comfortable_a to_o ourselves_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n but_o faint_v heart_v in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n as_o it_o be_v proverb_n 24._o 10._o if_o thou_o faint_v in_o the_o
day_n of_o adversity_n thy_o strength_n be_v but_o small_a if_o a_o man_n come_v to_o a_o tree_n and_o shake_v it_o with_o his_o finger_n this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n it_o do_v show_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v not_o well_o root_v even_o so_o when_o the_o least_o trouble_n that_o come_v unjoynt_n vex_v and_o shake_v we_o on_o every_o side_n it_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o well_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o faith_n the_o four_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v weakness_n of_o say_v in_o ourselves_o be_v it_o when_o we_o believe_v god_n can_v help_v we_o but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o such_o and_o such_o mean_n so_o jarus_n believe_v christ_n will_v help_v his_o daughter_n but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o touch_v and_o lay_v on_o his_o hand_n as_o we_o see_v matth._n 5._o this_o be_v weak_a faith_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n can_v help_v but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o such_o and_o such_o mean_n and_o so_o in_o john_n 6._o the_o disciple_n believe_v that_o christ_n can_v feed_v five_o thousand_o but_o they_o must_v have_v two_o hundred_o penny_n worth_a of_o bread_n for_o to_o do_v it_o withal_o so_o likewise_o moses_n believe_v that_o god_n can_v give_v he_o water_n enough_o for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n but_o not_o out_o of_o a_o rock_n but_o it_o must_v be_v out_o of_o the_o river_n this_o then_o be_v weakness_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n can_v help_v we_o but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o such_o and_o such_o mean_n the_o five_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v weakness_n of_o faith_n be_v it_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v weak_a in_o we_o as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n we_o see_v how_o samson_n do_v know_v he_o be_v grow_v weak_a and_o that_o his_o strength_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o it_o be_v by_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o action_n not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v the_o philistimes_fw-la as_o former_o so_o may_v we_o know_v weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o ourselves_o when_o we_o be_v weak_a in_o our_o action_n in_o our_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o other_o holy_a duty_n therefore_o howsoever_o man_n talk_v of_o strong_a faith_n if_o they_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n and_o be_v not_o strong_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o resist_v they_o it_o be_v but_o weak_a faith_n the_o use_n of_o this_o be_v 1_o that_o if_o we_o find_v weak_a faith_n in_o ourselves_o we_o must_v take_v account_n of_o it_o labour_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o and_o to_o say_v with_o david_n psal_n 6._o i_o be_o weak_a but_o lord_n help_v my_o weakness_n and_o as_o the_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v lord_n i_o believe_v but_o help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n lord_n i_o have_v weakness_n of_o faith_n but_o lord_n help_v this_o weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o i_o the_o second_o use_n be_v 2._o that_o if_o we_o find_v weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o strengthen_v it_o by_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n by_o prayer_n read_v preach_v and_o by_o such_o like_a mean_n we_o know_v if_o a_o poor_a man_n dwell_v in_o a_o rot_a house_n if_o the_o wind_n arise_v he_o will_v get_v prop_n and_o shore_n to_o underprop_v it_o that_o so_o he_o may_v keep_v it_o from_o fall_v so_o see_v we_o dwell_v in_o rot_a house_n if_o the_o wind_n of_o temptation_n arise_v we_o shall_v labour_v to_o prop_v up_o our_o faith_n by_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n by_o preach_v prayer_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o such_o like_a that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n for_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o faith_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o seed_n and_o not_o to_o a_o stone_n because_o a_o seed_n will_v grow_v to_o be_v a_o tree_n but_o a_o stone_n grow_v not_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o use_v good_a mean_n and_o do_v not_o grow_v by_o it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v it_o be_v not_o weak_a but_o no_o faith_n for_o where_o true_a faith_n be_v although_o it_o be_v weak_a yet_o it_o grow_v to_o be_v strong_a by_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n strong_a faith_n never_o doubt_v of_o salvation_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n and_o do_v assure_v itself_o of_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n by_o a_o sylogisticall_a reason_n the_o ground_n whereof_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o it_o may_v be_v frame_v argument_n god_n have_v say_v in_o his_o word_n that_o whosoever_o repent_v and_o believe_v shall_v undoubted_o be_v save_v this_o be_v the_o great_a ground_n and_o maxim_n whereon_o strong_a faith_n do_v stay_v itself_o which_o be_v build_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o the_o true_a believe_a heart_n say_v lord_n but_o i_o upon_o the_o search_n of_o my_o conscience_n do_v find_v that_o i_o do_v true_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o then_o the_o conclusion_n arise_v therefore_o i_o shall_v undoubted_o and_o certain_o be_v save_v the_o papist_n say_v that_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n here_o in_o this_o life_n but_o i_o will_v have_v they_o to_o answer_v i_o these_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v that_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v speak_v in_o his_o word_n 1_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o under_o the_o conduct_n and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o god_n have_v say_v in_o his_o word_n that_o whosoever_o repent_v and_o believe_v be_v bind_v by_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o word_n and_o of_o his_o faith_n to_o believe_v his_o salvation_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v for_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v 2_o but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o five_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o now_o strong_a faith_n be_v not_o so_o strong_a but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v shrewd_o shake_v in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n as_o david_n faith_n be_v he_o say_v i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o presence_n and_o so_o peter_n be_v shake_v for_o the_o time_n and_o yet_o christ_n have_v pray_v that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v he_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o strong_a faith_n may_v be_v shake_v and_o weaken_a of_o which_o there_o be_v these_o occasion_n or_o reason_n first_o shake_v because_o we_o have_v give_v way_n to_o some_o sin_n and_o have_v not_o be_v watchful_a to_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n shut_v against_o it_o but_o give_v way_n unto_o it_o this_o will_v weaken_v strong_a faith_n a_o man_n that_o be_v strong_a may_v catch_v a_o cold_a or_o a_o surfeit_n 1_o and_o be_v make_v so_o weak_a that_o he_o can_v be_v able_a to_o go_v with_o a_o staff_n so_o a_o man_n may_v catch_v a_o cold_a that_o be_v he_o may_v commit_v some_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o faith_n so_o weak_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stir_v or_o feel_v any_o comfort_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o offence_n that_o he_o have_v do_v second_o by_o the_o neglect_v of_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n as_o preach_v prayer_n reading_z 2_o and_o such_o like_a so_o it_o may_v become_v weak_a mark_n 3._o we_o read_v there_o be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o wither_a hand_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o there_o be_v obstruction_n in_o the_o vein_n that_o it_o can_v not_o carry_v down_o nourishment_n to_o that_o hand_n which_o wither_v so_o when_o there_o be_v obstruction_n that_o do_v hinder_v we_o that_o we_o can_v draw_v down_o nourishment_n to_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n our_o faith_n will_v be_v weaken_v our_o assurance_n wither_v and_o dry_a three_o 3_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o will_v do_v as_o the_o philistimes_fw-la do_v with_o samson_n know_v his_o strength_n lie_v in_o his_o hair_n they_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o he_o become_v weak_a so_o the_o devil_n do_v know_v that_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o christian_a lie_v in_o his_o faith_n therefore_o he_o labour_v to_o weaken_v it_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v four_o 4_o the_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o humble_v we_o to_o make_v we_o take_v the_o fast_a hold_n for_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v be_v but_o to_o settle_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o deep_o root_v as_o a_o man_n when_o he_o go_v to_o plant_v a_o tree_n when_o he_o have_v set_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o put_v
his_o appoint_a place_n even_o so_o when_o a_o man_n be_v come_v to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v past_o all_o danger_n he_o sail_v safe_o towards_o god_n and_o joyful_o even_o until_o he_o come_v to_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o most_o joyful_a and_o bless_a estate_n that_o any_o man_n can_v have_v or_o be_v in_o here_o in_o this_o life_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o many_o for_o a_o man_n come_v to_o this_o by_o degree_n and_o it_o be_v a_o long_a while_n ere_o he_o can_v attain_v unto_o it_o and_o many_o do_v not_o feel_v it_o until_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n now_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o degree_n of_o faith_n we_o will_v in_o the_o next_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o faith_n 6._o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v faith_n work_v by_o love_n it_o be_v not_o idle_a in_o a_o man_n nor_o lie_v still_o but_o show_v itself_o by_o good_a effect_n and_o fruit_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v save_v a_o man_n no_o outward_a thing_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o only_a faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n in_o a_o clock_n when_o the_o great_a wheel_n stir_n all_o the_o little_a one_o will_v stir_v because_o they_o do_v depend_v upon_o it_o so_o faith_n be_v the_o great_a wheel_n in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o if_o it_o be_v stir_v it_o will_v move_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wheel_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o grace_n it_o be_v say_v james_n 2._o show_v i_o thy_o faith_n for_o many_o will_v talk_v and_o say_v they_o have_v faith_n but_o if_o you_o have_v faith_n oh_o thou_o man_n or_o woman_n show_v i_o thy_o faith_n make_v declaration_n of_o it_o for_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o good_a effect_n and_o fruit_n it_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a faith_n if_o one_o lay_v a_o little_a straw_n on_o the_o ash_n if_o there_o be_v any_o live-cole_n they_o will_v catch_v hold_n on_o the_o straw_n so_o if_o there_o be_v faith_n in_o we_o it_o will_v show_v itself_o by_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n mat._n 9_o 2._o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n see_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o sick_a man_n and_o of_o those_o that_o bring_v he_o why_o can_v christ_n see_v their_o faith_n can_v he_o see_v into_o their_o heart_n yes_o but_o he_o see_v also_o their_o faith_n because_o it_o do_v show_v itself_o by_o the_o effect_n &_o fruit_n wherefore_o if_o you_o have_v not_o a_o faith_n attend_v with_o good_a fruit_n and_o good_a effect_n it_o be_v not_o true_a faith_n it_o be_v a_o good_a observation_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n say_v he_o a_o man_n that_o go_v upon_o a_o ladder_n to_o serve_v a_o mason_n he_o must_v have_v two_o hand_n one_o to_o hold_v by_o and_o another_o to_o give_v up_o mortar_n and_o brick_n and_o such_o like_a so_o say_v he_o a_o christian_a must_v have_v two_o hand_n he_o must_v have_v the_o hand_n of_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n to_o save_v himself_o and_o he_o must_v have_v the_o hand_n of_o charity_n to_o give_v out_o thing_n to_o his_o brethren_n so_o we_o see_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a must_v be_v attend_v with_o good_a effect_n and_o fruit_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v now_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n be_v many_o but_o i_o can_v stand_v to_o show_v you_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v only_o point_v at_o the_o chief_a which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v aim_v at_o hebrew_n 11._o first_o faith_n that_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n offer_v a_o better_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n than_o other_o this_o be_v show_v by_o the_o example_n of_o abel_n and_o cain_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o be_v great_a than_o cain_n 1_o gen._n 4._o 1._o it_o be_v say_v that_o abel_n do_v offer_v of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o sheep_n and_o of_o the_o fat_a of_o they_o and_o cain_n of_o the_o worst_a they_o do_v both_o offer_n sacrifice_n what_o be_v that_o then_o that_o make_v the_o difference_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o faith_n make_v the_o difference_n for_o abel_n believe_v that_o god_n have_v pardon_v his_o sin_n that_o god_n will_v save_v he_o and_o bless_v he_o and_o bestow_v upon_o he_o all_o thing_n needful_a in_o this_o life_n and_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o he_o think_v nothing_o too_o good_a to_o offer_v unto_o god_n but_o cain_n he_o have_v not_o faith_n he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v save_v he_o and_o bless_v he_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o heaven_n nor_o no_o hope_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v love_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o think_v any_o thing_n good_a enough_o for_o god_n so_o it_o be_v still_o faith_n do_v make_v a_o man_n offer_v a_o better_a sacrifice_n and_o a_o great_a than_o other_o for_o when_o man_n believe_v that_o god_n have_v pardon_v their_o sin_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v enjoy_v heaven_n and_o happiness_n be_v bless_v in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v than_o they_o think_v all_o the_o service_n that_o they_o do_v be_v too_o little_a to_o such_o a_o god_n that_o have_v love_v and_o bestow_v such_o blessing_n upon_o they_o they_o satisfy_v other_o yet_o they_o can_v satisfy_v themselves_o because_o god_n will_v infinite_o acquit_v they_o if_o they_o have_v a_o thousand_o body_n and_o soul_n all_o be_v too_o little_a to_o do_v service_n unto_o he_o david_n say_v in_o the_o 1_o chroâ—_n 22._o 14._o now_o behold_v according_a to_o my_o poverty_n have_v i_o prepare_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o talent_n of_o gold_n and_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o talent_n of_o silver_n and_o of_o brass_n and_o iron_n pass_v weight_n for_o it_o be_v in_o abundance_n i_o have_v also_o prepare_v timber_n and_o stone_n here_o we_o see_v that_o david_n do_v account_v all_o this_o as_o nothing_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n so_o matth._n 26._o marry_o magdalen_n bring_v a_o costly_a box_n of_o ointment_n she_o break_v her_o box_n and_o pour_v forth_o her_o ointment_n on_o christ_n she_o think_v nothing_o too_o good_a or_o too_o dear_a for_o he_o thus_o much_o christ_n instruct_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v yet_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n it_o be_v a_o good_a say_n of_o s._n bernard_n say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a debt_n that_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n for_o our_o redemption_n if_o all_o the_o life_n of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v in_o one_o man_n and_o all_o the_o virtue_n and_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n yet_o all_o be_v nothing_o to_o do_v service_n unto_o he_o yea_o say_v he_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o have_v but_o two_o farthing_n to_o pay_v the_o lord_n withal_o farthing_n and_o they_o be_v farthing_n of_o the_o least_o size_n and_o measure_n my_o body_n and_o my_o soul_n nay_o indeed_o say_v he_o i_o have_v but_o one_o farthing_n and_o that_o be_v my_o good_a heart_n and_o my_o good_a will_n thus_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n offer_v a_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o other_o because_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o have_v not_o hope_v of_o heaven_n they_o think_v a_o little_a will_v serve_v to_o please_v god_n a_o little_a prayer_n repentance_n and_o a_o little_a care_n this_o do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a faith_n for_o if_o a_o man_n have_v true_a faith_n he_o can_v pray_v enough_o be_v careful_a enough_o take_v too_o much_o pain_n all_o will_v be_v too_o little_a that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o second_o effect_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n that_o it_o make_v a_o man_n exceed_v careful_a to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o walk_v with_o he_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o example_n of_o henoch_n of_o who_o it_o be_v report_v gen._n 5._o 24._o that_o he_o please_v god_n in_o his_o course_n for_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o be_v well_o reward_v for_o it_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a to_o walk_v with_o god_n to_o please_v he_o and_o praise_v he_o so_o it_o be_v still_o if_o a_o man_n believe_v that_o god_n be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o all_o they_o that_o seek_v unto_o he_o they_o will_v let_v all_o go_v and_o desire_v to_o please_v god_n in_o their_o course_n this_o be_v that_o make_v david_n say_v psal_n 119._o teach_v i_o thy_o way_n and_o i_o shall_v walk_v in_o it_o and_o psal_n 56._o 13._o for_o
best_o so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o man_n make_v these_o thing_n their_o god_n second_o evidence_n whatsoever_o a_o man_n take_v most_o pain_n for_o that_o he_o make_v his_o god_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o man_n take_v more_o pain_n about_o their_o pleasure_n and_o money_n than_o they_o do_v about_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v make_v that_o their_o god_n chrysostome_n say_v ask_v not_o thy_o tongue_n whether_o thou_o love_v god_n or_o no_o or_o take_v more_o pain_n about_o thy_o pleasure_n money_n belly_n or_o thy_o sin_n than_o for_o he_o but_o ask_v thy_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o that_o will_v tell_v thou_o that_o thou_o love_v thy_o pleasure_n more_o than_o thy_o god_n therefore_o he_o that_o say_v he_o love_v god_n and_o yet_o love_v his_o pleasure_n more_o than_o god_n he_o lie_v hereby_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o set_v our_o profit_n and_o our_o pleasure_n in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n second_o 2._o see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v one_o as_o he_o be_v one_o for_o god_n labour_n be_v to_o bring_v all_o the_o decay_a creature_n to_o be_v one_o as_o he_o be_v one_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o bring_v in_o division_n and_o set_v man_n against_o god_n and_o one_o man_n against_o another_o but_o god_n labour_v to_o bring_v all_o to_o one_o though_o we_o can_v be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n yet_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v one_o in_o affection_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 32._o that_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n so_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n ephes_n 4._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o so_o mal._n 2._o 10._o it_o be_v say_v have_v we_o not_o all_o one_o father_n have_v not_o one_o god_n make_v we_o why_o do_v we_o transgress_v every_o one_o against_o his_o brother_n and_o break_v the_o covenant_n of_o our_o father_n therefore_o see_v god_n be_v one_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v one_o as_o he_o be_v one_o ezek._n 37._o we_o read_v how_o the_o prophet_n see_v a_o number_n of_o bone_n lie_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o but_o when_o once_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v among_o they_o they_o run_v bone_n to_o his_o bone_n sinew_n grow_v upon_o they_o and_o flesh_n on_o the_o sinew_n so_o howsoever_o we_o be_v scatter_v in_o our_o affection_n yet_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v among_o we_o we_o be_v one_o as_o god_n be_v one_o straight_o way_n we_o run_v together_o and_o be_v make_v one_o though_o not_o in_o substance_n one_o yet_o in_o affection_n heart_n and_o mind_n the_o four_o use_n be_v 4._o that_o see_v god_n be_v one_o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mean_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n as_o rom._n 3._o 30._o for_o it_o be_v one_o god_n who_o shall_v justify_v the_o circumcision_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n there_o be_v but_o one_o mean_n whereby_o he_o gather_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o the_o best_a and_o holy_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v save_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n that_o the_o mean_a and_o poor_a be_v and_o the_o great_a sinner_n be_v save_v by_o it_o be_v a_o opinion_n of_o some_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o what_o religion_n soever_o they_o profess_v but_o this_o can_v be_v because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mean_n of_o the_o save_n of_o all_o man_n there_o be_v but_o one_o tree_n of_o life_n one_o door_n in_o the_o ark_n one_o high_a priest_n one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n if_o we_o be_v out_o of_o that_o way_n we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o damnation_n therefore_o we_o must_v do_v as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o journey_n o_o sir_n say_v he_o i_o be_o in_o a_o way_n but_o whither_o do_v this_o way_n lead_v if_o he_o be_v tell_v it_o lead_v to_o the_o king_n court_n where_o he_o shall_v have_v great_a favour_n show_v or_o to_o a_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n or_o a_o place_n of_o comfort_n than_o he_o will_v go_v on_o cheerful_o but_o if_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o lead_v to_o a_o prison_n a_o dungeon_n or_o to_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n he_o will_v stay_v and_o go_v no_o further_o so_o shall_v we_o say_v o_o sir_n we_o be_v in_o a_o way_n but_o whither_o do_v it_o lead_v if_o to_o heaven_n to_o god_n favour_n to_o joy_n and_o comfort_v unspeakable_a than_o we_o may_v with_o comfort_n go_v on_o but_o if_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o way_n we_o walk_v in_o lead_v to_o hell_n destruction_n and_o to_o torment_v we_o shall_v make_v a_o stand_n and_o go_v no_o further_o therefore_o see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n to_o life_n every_o one_o shall_v labour_v to_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n three_o 3_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o believe_v he_o be_v a_o true_a god_n true_a first_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o nature_n nature_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o property_n first_o he_o be_v a_o true_a god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o nature_n for_o he_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a &_o no_o bodily_a substance_n 1_o there_o be_v no_o extension_n of_o his_o part_n he_o do_v not_o consist_v of_o part_n as_o we_o do_v but_o he_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n as_o joh._n 4._o 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n second_o 2_o he_o be_v infinite_a in_o time_n and_o in_o place_n there_o be_v no_o bound_n nor_o limitation_n of_o he_o he_o can_v be_v comprehend_v as_o it_o be_v psal_n 145._o 3._o great_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v and_o his_o greatness_n be_v incomprehensible_a so_o that_o his_o wisdom_n power_n justice_n and_o mercy_n no_o man_n can_v comprehend_v three_o 3_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n the_o creature_n have_v it_o be_v from_o god_n for_o by_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o breathe_v as_o it_o be_v in_o act_n 17._o 28._o god_n do_v give_v a_o be_v to_o we_o he_o have_v a_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o we_o he_o be_v not_o the_o better_a for_o our_o prayer_n nor_o the_o service_n we_o do_v he_o but_o we_o be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o and_o therefore_o every_o one_o when_o he_o conceive_v of_o god_n must_v see_v he_o have_v a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o he_o he_o must_v so_o conceive_v he_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n or_o else_o he_o set_v up_o a_o idol_n of_o his_o own_o in_o his_o heart_n the_o heathen_a do_v deride_v christian_n ask_v they_o where_o their_o god_n be_v and_o bid_v they_o show_v their_o god_n for_o they_o can_v show_v they_o in_o such_o a_o church_n and_o such_o a_o place_n say_v the_o christian_n i_o can_v show_v thou_o my_o god_n for_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o can_v be_v see_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n you_o may_v be_v see_v therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n but_o say_v he_o if_o you_o will_v see_v my_o god_n get_v you_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o will_v show_v you_o my_o god_n man_n that_o have_v weak_a eye_n get_v they_o eye_n of_o a_o crystal_n glass_n and_o then_o they_o see_v a_o number_n of_o thing_n that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v before_o so_o when_o we_o can_v see_v god_n we_o shall_v get_v crystal_n eye_n the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o we_o never_o see_v before_o a_o number_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n can_v see_v god_n in_o the_o field_n in_o their_o public_a meeting_n in_o their_o house_n but_o let_v they_o get_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o very_o comfortable_o second_o property_n as_o we_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v true_a in_o nature_n so_o we_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v true_a in_o his_o property_n he_o be_v a_o powerful_a a_o wise_a a_o just_a a_o merciful_a a_o love_a god_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v powerful_a why_o then_o do_v we_o not_o trust_v in_o he_o if_o he_o be_v wise_a why_o be_v we_o not_o guide_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o if_o he_o be_v just_a why_o do_v we_o not_o believe_v he_o in_o his_o promise_n and_o why_o be_v we_o not_o afraid_a of_o offend_v he_o if_o he_o be_v merciful_a why_o shall_v we_o despair_v but_o a_o number_n of_o man_n take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o god_n v._n for_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n say_v can_v god_n
prepare_v a_o table_n for_o we_o so_o they_o say_v can_v god_n help_v we_o in_o sickness_n can_v he_o help_v we_o in_o affliction_n so_o likewise_o they_o presume_v to_o sin_n and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o though_o he_o bring_v his_o judgement_n to_o light_v every_o day_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o learn_v to_o fear_v and_o be_v ashamed_a and_o so_o they_o soothe_v themselves_o as_o the_o prophet_n complain_v that_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a be_v good_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n or_o he_o delight_v in_o they_o or_o say_v where_o be_v the_o god_n of_o judgement_n so_o they_o take_v away_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n from_o he_o as_o be_v show_v out_o of_o jeremy_n but_o a_o christian_n must_v believe_v the_o property_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v powerful_a therefore_o to_o trust_v and_o rely_v upon_o he_o just_o therefore_o to_o believe_v his_o promise_n wise_a therefore_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o we_o may_v see_v a_o worthy_a example_n hereof_o in_o hezekiah_n 2_o king_n 19_o 15._o when_o senacherib_n go_v against_o jerusalem_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v destroy_v such_o and_o such_o place_n and_o country_n and_o their_o good_n and_o shall_v thou_o be_v deliver_v then_o hezekiah_n come_v before_o the_o lord_n tell_v it_o he_o spread_v the_o write_n before_o he_o and_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n three_o god_n we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o main_a point_n of_o all_o not_o to_o believe_v god_n in_o general_a only_o but_o to_o bring_v he_o home_o to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v our_o god_n so_o the_o holy_a people_n as_o isaiah_n show_v say_v this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o have_v wait_v on_o he_o and_o he_o will_v save_v we_o if_o he_o be_v our_o god_n that_o than_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o he_o as_o his_o power_n wisdom_n mercy_n justice_n love_n and_o goodness_n it_o do_v appertain_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o benefit_n this_o faith_n be_v a_o comfort_n and_o that_o which_o god_n respect_v thomas_n can_v have_v no_o comfort_n of_o his_o faith_n till_o he_o can_v say_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n and_o christ_n when_o he_o will_v comfort_v his_o disciple_n at_o his_o departure_n say_v go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n i_o ascend_v to_o my_o god_n 27._o and_o your_o god_n to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n so_o if_o once_o a_o man_n come_v to_o this_o that_o he_o can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n this_o will_v comfort_v and_o give_v he_o more_o peace_n than_o the_o world_n can_v yield_v the_o use_n be_v that_o see_v god_n be_v our_o god_n therefore_o we_o shall_v respect_v and_o love_v he_o and_o be_v desirous_a to_o please_v he_o in_o our_o course_n mich._n 4._o 5._o for_o all_o people_n will_v walk_v every_o one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n but_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o therefore_o as_o we_o do_v profess_v that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o our_o course_n be_v loath_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v displease_v he_o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o delilah_n to_o samson_n simile_n judge_n 16._o 15._o how_o can_v thou_o say_v thou_o love_v i_o when_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o with_o i_o so_o how_o can_v we_o say_v that_o we_o love_v god_n when_o our_o course_n show_v to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n to_o see_v how_o man_n do_v not_o regard_n god_n they_o do_v so_o toil_n themselves_o with_o their_o labour_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v set_v in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v fall_v fast_o asleep_a man_n profess_v they_o believe_v god_n be_v their_o god_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o respect_v nor_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o 1_o sam._n 9_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o samuel_n feast_n unto_o the_o people_n where_o one_o special_a dish_n give_v before_o unto_o the_o cook_n be_v bring_v forth_o it_o be_v a_o shoulder_n set_v up_o only_o for_o the_o king_n that_o none_o but_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o simile_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o shall_v be_v our_o wisdom_n so_o to_o spend_v our_o strength_n about_o the_o world_n in_o the_o week_n time_n i._o that_o we_o reserve_v a_o part_n for_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n to_o do_v he_o service_n with_o hitherto_o god_n have_v be_v consider_v as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v what_o god_n be_v in_o relation_n and_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a relation_n of_o god_n 1._o to_o the_o trinity_n 2._o to_o the_o creature_n first_o god_n stand_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o three_o person_n for_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n stand_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o be_v four_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n call_v the_o father_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n 4._o that_o he_o be_v our_o father_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n first_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n for_o though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o in_o substance_n essence_n and_o power_n yet_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n subsist_v in_o one_o godhead_n as_o 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o so_o matth._n 28._o in_o the_o charge_n that_o christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n when_o he_o send_v they_o out_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o elsewhere_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v distinction_n of_o person_n as_o joh._n 5._o 30._o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o as_o i_o hear_v i_o judge_v and_o my_o judgement_n be_v just_a because_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o send_v i_o so_o john_n 14._o 26._o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n so_o then_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o the_o father_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o turk_n the_o one_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n distinct_a in_o three_o person_n the_o other_o in_o one_o god_n without_o distinction_n of_o person_n now_o there_o be_v two_o ground_n that_o overthrow_v this_o opinion_n of_o the_o turk_n first_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o divinity_n that_o whatsoever_o as_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v person_n so_o we_o must_v believe_v he_o be_v but_o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n therefore_o so_o we_o must_v believe_v for_o no_o man_n can_v dive_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o god_n to_o know_v what_o he_o be_v but_o he_o must_v reveal_v himself_o to_o we_o so_o joh._n 1._o 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v reveal_v he_o and_o 1_o timoth._n 6._o 16._o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o god_n who_o only_o have_v immortality_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n that_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o who_o never_o man_n see_v neither_o can_v see_v unto_o who_o be_v honour_n and_o glory_n everlasting_a amen_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o man_n go_v into_o the_o sea_n in_o danger_n or_o to_o swim_v so_o far_o as_o his_o cork_n will_v carry_v he_o up_o so_o far_o he_o may_v go_v safe_o but_o if_o this_o fail_v to_o carry_v he_o up_o he_o make_v a_o stand_n and_o venture_n no_o further_o in_o like_a manner_n so_o far_o as_o our_o cork_n will_v carry_v we_o up_o so_o far_o we_o may_v walk_v safe_o so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v warrant_v out_o of_o god_n word_n but_o if_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n out_o of_o god_n word_n let_v we_o make_v a_o stand_n and_o go_v no_o further_o therefore_o as_o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o so_o we_o must_v believe_v but_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o god_n and_o three_o distinct_a person_n and_o so_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o second_o ground_n be_v person_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o redeem_v man_n without_o distinction_n of_o person_n for_o god_n the_o father_n be_v offend_v with_o
make_v of_o the_o world_n and_o fill_v it_o even_o so_o the_o lord_n be_v many_o day_n in_o furnish_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o grace_n though_o grace_n be_v but_o weak_a at_o first_o in_o we_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_a in_o time_n therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o seed_n that_o be_v but_o little_a at_o the_o first_o simile_n and_o not_o to_o a_o stone_n for_o a_o stone_n grow_v not_o but_o a_o seed_n albeit_o it_o be_v little_a at_o the_o beginning_n yet_o it_o will_v grow_v great_a no_o man_n therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v discourage_v at_o small_a beginning_n of_o grace_n for_o although_o they_o be_v little_a at_o first_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v perfect_a in_o time_n and_o although_o thing_n depend_v on_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n yet_o they_o do_v much_o more_o depend_v on_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o before_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n he_o make_v the_o tree_n to_o bud_n and_o herb_n to_o grow_v where_o nature_n be_v want_v his_o power_n be_v assistant_n psal_n 78._o 19_o say_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v god_n prepare_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o look_v not_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o likewise_o of_o moses_n who_o be_v a_o good_a man_n numb_a 20._o 11._o it_o be_v say_v he_o strike_v the_o rock_n twice_o he_o look_v to_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n when_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n fail_v yet_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v anything_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v abraham_n believe_v god_n when_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n fail_v rom._n 4._o he_o consider_v not_o the_o deadness_n of_o his_o own_o body_n which_o be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a nor_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarahs_n womb_n neither_o doubt_a he_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n be_v full_o assure_v that_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o so_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n never_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o sin_n or_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o to_o give_v thou_o life_n for_o thing_n depend_v not_o so_o much_o on_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o much_o more_o on_o the_o power_n of_o god_n seven_o make_v the_o order_n first_o he_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o then_o the_o earth_n as_o we_o see_v gen._n 1._o and_o therefore_o where_o god_n begin_v his_o work_n first_o there_o a_o christian_a must_v begin_v his_o care_n to_o seek_v for_o heaven_n our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 6._o 33._o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o so_o that_o where_o god_n begin_v his_o work_n there_o a_o christian_a must_v begin_v his_o care_n to_o make_v heaven_n sure_a to_o himself_o which_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o may_v the_o better_a look_n for_o these_o earthly_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o corruption_n that_o man_n seek_v for_o these_o earthly_a thing_n first_o and_o never_o seek_v for_o heavenly_a till_o they_o be_v sick_a or_o come_v to_o die_v second_o quest._n in_o the_o order_n that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o god_n make_v all_o the_o creature_n before_o he_o make_v man_n he_o be_v the_o last_o some_o man_n may_v say_v sol_fw-mi why_o be_v he_o the_o last_o that_o be_v make_v i_o answer_v there_o be_v three_o reason_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v to_o honour_v man_n 2._o to_o teach_v he_o 3._o to_o further_o he_o in_o the_o best_a thing_n first_o 1._o it_o be_v to_o honour_v man_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o man_n that_o god_n do_v not_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o bare_a and_o naked_a world_n but_o that_o he_o have_v first_o furnish_v it_o with_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o man_n use_n and_o delight_n simile_n even_o as_o a_o king_n when_o he_o be_v purpose_v to_o go_v to_o a_o town_n or_o place_n his_o provision_n go_v before_o all_o be_v furnish_v and_o make_v ready_a before_o he_o come_v which_o make_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n so_o god_n have_v make_v all_o for_o man_n use_n and_o have_v furnish_v the_o world_n with_o they_o before_o he_o make_v man_n this_o serve_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o see_v god_n have_v honour_v man_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o honour_v he_o again_o second_o 2._o to_o teach_v man_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o maker_n of_o they_o for_o if_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v before_o man_n be_v make_v he_o be_v the_o last_o and_o there_o find_v they_o all_o before_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o man_n make_v they_o not_o and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o creature_n that_o be_v comfortable_a or_o delightful_a to_o we_o god_n be_v to_o be_v thank_v and_o praise_v for_o it_o not_o ourselves_o three_o 3._o to_o further_a man_n in_o the_o best_a thing_n for_o the_o lord_n provide_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n to_o delight_v he_o that_o he_o may_v take_v the_o more_o time_n to_o provide_v for_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o the_o rich_a a_o man_n be_v and_o the_o more_o plentiful_a the_o lord_n have_v provide_v for_o he_o the_o better_a heart_n and_o encouragement_n he_o may_v take_v to_o look_v after_o the_o thing_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o great_a vantage_n he_o have_v in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n therefore_o when_o as_o god_n do_v give_v a_o man_n riches_n and_o furnish_v he_o with_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o his_o life_n he_o shall_v not_o misspend_v they_o neither_o in_o wantonness_n or_o profaneness_n in_o swill_v or_o drink_v and_o such_o like_a but_o he_o shall_v take_v the_o more_o time_n for_o thing_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o deu._n 10._o 12._o and_o now_o o_o israel_n vii_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v at_o thy_o hand_n but_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n when_o they_o have_v fill_v their_o barn_n and_o house_n with_o corn_n and_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o now_o israel_n what_o do_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o fear_v he_o and_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n so_o when_o god_n have_v fill_v our_o barn_n with_o corn_n and_o have_v make_v a_o supply_n of_o thing_n needful_a than_o the_o lord_n look_v we_o shall_v love_v fear_v and_o serve_v he_o for_o if_o we_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o blessing_n we_o shall_v serve_v our_o enemy_n in_o want_n so_o we_o see_v in_o deut._n 28._o 47._o because_o thou_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o joyfulness_n and_o with_o a_o good_a heart_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v serve_v thy_o enemy_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v send_v upon_o thou_o in_o hunger_n and_o in_o thirst_n and_o in_o nakedness_n etc._n etc._n eight_o benefit_n the_o end_n why_o god_n make_v this_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o man_n good_a and_o man_n benefit_n it_o be_v to_o do_v good_a to_o mankind_n that_o god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n that_o he_o make_v all_o the_o creature_n and_o whereas_o god_n be_v most_o bless_v in_o himself_o before_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n or_o earth_n and_o need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v grieve_v with_o our_o sin_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o be_v bless_v in_o himself_o and_o to_o keep_v it_o but_o he_o will_v communicate_v his_o goodness_n and_o his_o blessedness_n to_o his_o creature_n and_o draw_v man_n into_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o grieve_v god_n with_o our_o sin_n see_v he_o pour_v out_o his_o goodness_n and_o his_o blessing_n unto_o we_o daily_o serm._n vii_o matth_n 1._o 21._o and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a simile_n be_v like_o the_o fish_n in_o a_o pond_n that_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v water_n in_o it_o so_o long_o they_o tarry_v but_o if_o the_o water_n go_v out_o of_o the_o pond_n than_o the_o fish_n go_v with_o it_o so_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a god_n the_o father_n he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n therefore_o as_o long_o as_o the_o deity_n remain_v in_o the_o fountain_n so_o long_o our_o faith_n be_v there_o but_o when_o
the_o deity_n do_v flow_v into_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n than_o our_o faith_n go_v with_o it_o and_o whithersoever_o the_o deity_n go_v thither_o go_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_n now_o the_o faith_n that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v three_o way_n 1._o in_o his_o title_n ii_o 2._o in_o his_o incarnation_n 3._o in_o his_o twofold_a estate_n of_o 1._o humiliation_n 2._o exaltation_n concern_v his_o title_n we_o believe_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v jesus_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v christ_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n 4._o that_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n according_a as_o the_o angel_n say_v here_o in_o this_o place_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n now_o in_o the_o faith_n we_o have_v in_o this_o title_n jesus_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n employ_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n 2._o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o other_o jesus_n but_o this_o jesus_n 3._o that_o as_o he_o be_v jesus_n so_o he_o be_v our_o jesus_n and_o will_v save_v we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n first_o jesus_n jesus_n as_o the_o angel_n tell_v we_o and_o as_o we_o all_o know_v it_o signify_v a_o saviour_n we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v a_o saviour_n and_o will_v save_v we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o matth._n 18._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n etc._n etc._n so_o joh._n 4._o 14._o and_o we_o have_v see_v and_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o father_n send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o if_o he_o be_v the_o true_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v seek_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o for_o god_n save_v not_o but_o by_o the_o mean_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v to_o that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o divinity_n that_o such_o mean_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o save_n of_o we_o simile_n such_o we_o must_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o as_o god_n appoint_v a_o ark_n for_o save_v of_o noab_n and_o his_o family_n from_o drown_v so_o that_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v fly_v to_o the_o ark_n so_o likewise_o if_o any_o be_v sting_v with_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n he_o have_v appoint_v a_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o if_o any_o bite_v with_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n look_v up_o they_o shall_v be_v holpen_v and_o if_o any_o be_v sting_v and_o do_v not_o look_v up_o and_o cast_v up_o their_o eye_n there_o on_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n they_o be_v not_o help_v even_o so_o god_n have_v appoint_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v seek_v to_o jesus_n to_o be_v save_v joh._n 1._o 37._o john_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o point_v at_o jesus_n and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n the_o two_o disciple_n leave_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o simile_n so_o we_o shall_v do_v when_o we_o hear_v it_o be_v jesus_n that_o must_v save_v we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n we_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o leave_v all_o pleasure_n 1_o and_o profit_n and_o our_o sin_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o to_o be_v save_v by_o jesus_n but_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n that_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v save_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o after_o death_n to_o be_v bless_v and_o yet_o never_o seek_v to_o christ_n christ_n complain_v of_o this_o in_o joh._n 5._o 40._o but_o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o desire_v to_o be_v bless_v and_o to_o be_v save_v but_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o to_o have_v life_n and_o to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o intend_v matter_n of_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o never_o seek_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v save_v if_o a_o strange_a chirurgeon_n or_o physician_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o country_n if_o we_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v good_a simile_n or_o hear_v he_o be_v o_o how_o man_n will_v seek_v to_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v holpen_v of_o their_o disease_n or_o of_o their_o wound_n but_o here_o be_v the_o fault_n that_o man_n do_v not_o seek_v to_o jesus_n who_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n health_n out_o of_o sickness_n life_n out_o of_o death_n second_o 2._o see_v jesus_n be_v the_o saviour_n therefore_o we_o must_v bring_v our_o wife_n and_o child_n our_o servant_n friend_n and_o they_o we_o wish_v well_o to_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v save_v mark_n 2._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n who_o because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v himself_o be_v bring_v by_o four_o man_n and_o present_v before_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v heal_v so_o we_o shall_v do_v present_v our_o child_n and_o friend_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n by_o prayer_n and_o they_o we_o wish_v well_o to_o that_o he_o may_v save_v and_o bless_v they_o as_o mark._n 10._o 14._o they_o bring_v little_a child_n to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v touch_v they_o a_o learned_a man_n say_v well_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o little_a child_n therefore_o we_o must_v bring_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o present_v they_o by_o prayer_n to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v save_v and_o bless_v they_o three_o see_v jesus_n be_v the_o saviour_n it_o show_v natural_o we_o be_v all_o lose_v in_o ourselves_o 3_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o must_v seek_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v save_v as_o matth._n 18._o 11._o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v as_o a_o lose_a sheep_n be_v not_o at_o rest_n simile_n but_o run_v here_o and_o there_o and_o cry_n to_o the_o shepherd_n and_o be_v not_o at_o rest_n till_o he_o be_v in_o the_o fold_n again_o so_o we_o shall_v do_v we_o shall_v cry_v to_o the_o shepherd_n and_o never_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o we_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n again_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n we_o may_v observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o who_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o own_o people_n 2._o by_o what_o mean_n not_o by_o strong_a hand_n or_o fight_v for_o they_o but_o by_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o they_o 3._o from_o what_o he_o shall_v save_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n first_o save_v who_o he_o shall_v save_v he_o shall_v save_v his_o own_o people_n so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n we_o can_v be_v save_v a_o number_n of_o man_n think_v that_o see_v all_o be_v sinner_n and_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n therefore_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o this_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v none_o but_o his_o own_o people_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o christ_n obedient_a to_o his_o commandment_n to_o live_v under_o his_o government_n and_o to_o be_v guide_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o in_o all_o our_o action_n for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o gather_v home_o unto_o he_o obey_v he_o and_o live_v under_o his_o government_n we_o be_v none_o of_o his_o people_n and_o then_o we_o can_v look_v to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v say_v psal_n 18._o 27._o he_o will_v save_v the_o humble_a and_o will_v cast_v down_o the_o proud_a now_o who_o be_v the_o humble_a people_n even_o such_o as_o be_v bring_v low_a upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o sit_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v the_o people_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v second_o people_n how_o he_o shall_v save_v they_o not_o by_o strong_a hand_n nor_o by_o fight_v for_o they_o but_o by_o suffer_v for_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 1._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o law_n typify_v the_o take_n away_o of_o sin_n so_o jesus_n take_v away_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o law_n when_o they_o bring_v a_o lamb_n to_o offer_v simile_n the_o man_n make_v confession_n of_o his_o sin_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o put_v they_o upon_o the_o lamb_n the_o lamb_n be_v kill_v and_o the_o man_n go_v free_a so_o all_o our_o sin_n
there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o recover_v we_o but_o he_o must_v send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o second_o we_o may_v see_v the_o infinite_a justice_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o let_v sin_n be_v unpunished_a but_o will_v punish_v it_o though_o in_o his_o son_n three_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o devise_v a_o way_n and_o a_o mean_n to_o save_v man_n when_o all_o the_o heavenly_a power_n stand_v at_o a_o stand_n four_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n in_o make_v that_o punishment_n temporal_a that_o be_v eternal_a and_o man_n which_o be_v as_o low_a as_o the_o earth_n to_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n we_o be_v content_v to_o look_v into_o a_o glass_n to_o see_v the_o goodly_a and_o gay_a thing_n in_o it_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v desirous_a to_o look_v into_o this_o glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o goodness_n the_o justice_n the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o four_o thing_n observe_v be_v flesh_n the_o manner_n how_o to_o take_v flesh_n express_v two_o way_n in_o his_o 1_o conception_n 2_o birth_n in_o his_o conception_n we_o observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o of_o what_o he_o be_v conceive_v 2._o by_o what_o power_n he_o be_v conceive_v 3._o what_o ado_n there_o be_v about_o his_o conception_n for_o the_o first_o conceive_v he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n so_o it_o be_v not_o make_v of_o nothing_o nor_o of_o the_o earth_n raise_v out_o of_o that_o as_o adam_n be_v nor_o do_v he_o bring_v his_o flesh_n from_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v make_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n as_o gal._n 4._o 4._o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o make_v under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n so_o luk._n 1._o 31._o say_v the_o angel_n for_o lo_o thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o vers_fw-la 35._o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o that_o be_v of_o thy_o substance_n and_o of_o thy_o flesh_n so_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o anabaptist_n hold_v that_o christ_n bring_v his_o flesh_n from_o heaven_n simile_n and_o that_o as_o water_n pass_v through_o a_o conduit_n pipe_n so_o christ_n pass_v through_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o we_o christian_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v conceive_v and_o make_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n because_o if_o he_o have_v bring_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o take_v other_o strange_a flesh_n than_o it_o have_v not_o be_v fit_a to_o redeem_v we_o for_o by_o order_n of_o divine_a justice_n the_o same_o nature_n that_o have_v sin_v must_v suffer_v and_o be_v punish_v but_o it_o be_v man_n that_o have_v sin_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v man_n that_o must_v be_v punish_v which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o must_v take_v his_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v cause_v we_o to_o think_v of_o a_o further_a point_n that_o be_v as_o christ_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n so_o he_o must_v be_v conceive_v spiritual_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o paul_n gal._n 4._o 19_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n again_o till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o i_o labour_v for_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v conceive_v in_o your_o heart_n therefore_o chrysostome_n say_v well_o what_o be_o i_o the_o better_a to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v conceive_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n unless_o i_o know_v he_o be_v conceive_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o soul_n for_o we_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n unless_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o our_o heart_n even_o as_o a_o mother_n know_v that_o she_o be_v with_o child_n by_o the_o stir_a or_o move_v of_o the_o child_n so_o we_o may_v know_v when_o christ_n be_v conceive_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o stir_a or_o move_v of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v get_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o we_o must_v get_v the_o seed_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o for_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a seed_n that_o will_v breed_v christ_n simile_n a_o man_n that_o will_v have_v good_a plant_n and_o tree_n in_o his_o garden_n must_v get_v seed_n and_o plant_n to_o plant_v therein_o and_o water_v they_o from_o day_n to_o day_n so_o if_o we_o will_v have_v christ_n conceive_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v get_v of_o that_o seed_n for_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a seed_n that_o will_v breed_v christ_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o let_v we_o get_v this_o into_o our_o heart_n and_o water_n it_o from_o day_n to_o day_n by_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n and_o it_o will_v breed_v christ_n this_o be_v the_o first_o way_n the_o second_o be_v 2_o we_o must_v have_v faith_n to_o retain_v he_o or_o else_o he_o will_v slip_v away_o from_o we_o and_o as_o mary_n conceive_v christ_n by_o faith_n for_o assoon_o as_o the_o angel_n tell_v she_o she_o believe_v and_o straightway_o she_o conceive_v christ_n so_o we_o must_v conceive_v christ_n by_o faith_n in_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o have_v god_n make_v promise_n to_o thou_o that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o that_o he_o will_v give_v a_o issue_n out_o of_o temptation_n that_o he_o will_v save_v thou_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n that_o he_o will_v bless_v thou_o in_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n lay_v hold_v on_o these_o promise_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o conceive_v christ_n ephe._n 3._o 17._o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n let_v we_o get_v faith_n and_o this_o will_v make_v christ_n to_o stir_v and_o move_v in_o we_o second_o conceive_v by_o what_o power_n he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v not_o any_o power_n of_o nature_n that_o conceive_v christ_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o we_o see_v luk._n 1._o 35._o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o so_o matth._n 1._o 20._o for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v of_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o it_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o christ_n be_v conceive_v not_o by_o any_o power_n of_o nature_n many_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o christ_n can_v never_o be_v conceive_v in_o they_o unless_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o therefore_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o if_o man_n stand_v mere_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n they_o can_v never_o have_v christ_n conceive_v in_o they_o but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o how_o be_v christ_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o way_n sol._n first_o the_o godhead_n do_v sanctify_v that_o part_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o 1_o that_o be_v simile_n he_o do_v sever_v it_o and_o purify_v it_o from_o corruption_n and_o from_o sin_n as_o a_o cunning_a artificer_n do_v draw_v away_o all_o the_o dross_n from_o the_o gold_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v purify_v and_o sanctify_v that_o part_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o second_o 2_o he_o do_v fashion_n and_o frame_v that_o part_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o he_o have_v fanctify_v and_o make_v it_o a_o fit_a house_n and_o temple_n for_o his_o godhead_n to_o dwell_v in_o three_o 3_o he_o do_v unite_v and_o knit_v the_o humane_a nature_n to_o his_o divine_a person_n and_o so_o make_v one_o person_n of_o both_o what_o may_v this_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v fanctifie_v that_o part_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o and_o do_v fashion_n and_o frame_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fit_a temple_n of_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o so_o it_o must_v be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o must_v sanctify_v our_o flesh_n and_o make_v we_o fit_a temple_n for_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o better_o than_o sty_n and_o stable_n for_o a_o habitation_n to_o the_o devil_n
i_o not_o be_v word_n of_o information_n and_o of_o instruction_n to_o she_o for_o she_o will_v have_v embrace_v christ_n but_o christ_n refuse_v she_o now_o this_o be_v strange_a that_o marie_n have_v seek_v so_o long_o for_o christ_n and_o seek_v he_o with_o tear_n and_o now_o find_v he_o he_o forbid_v she_o to_o touch_v he_o therefore_o these_o word_n be_v word_n of_o instruction_n wherein_o be_v two_o limitation_n the_o first_o be_v noli_fw-la i_o tangere_fw-la touch_v i_o not_o now_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v there_o will_v be_v time_n enough_o hereafter_o but_o now_o i_o have_v a_o more_o needful_a duty_n for_o you_o to_o do_v go_v and_o tell_v my_o brethren_n that_o i_o be_o rise_v for_o the_o disciple_n be_v at_o the_o grave_n and_o see_v nothing_o but_o the_o graveclothe_n therefore_o they_o go_v away_o with_o a_o conceit_n that_o some_o body_n have_v steal_v away_o christ_n take_v away_o his_o body_n and_o so_o their_o faith_n be_v in_o danger_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v long_o hold_v in_o suspense_n may_v be_v sore_o shake_v if_o not_o utter_o ruin_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o marie_n must_v be_v send_v in_o such_o post_n to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o his_o rise_n and_o may_v not_o stay_v the_o time_n to_o touch_v christ_n now_o though_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o do_v so_o yet_o she_o must_v prefer_v this_o more_o needful_a thing_n first_o go_v and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o duty_n that_o god_n call_v we_o too_o there_o be_v many_o example_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o jos_n 7._o 10._o he_o humble_v himself_o fast_v and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o joshua_n up_o joshua_n what_o do_v thou_o there_o i_o have_v another_o duty_n for_o thou_o to_o do_v it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n indeed_o to_o fast_o and_o pray_v but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v it_o now_o i_o have_v another_o service_n and_o duty_n for_o thou_o to_o do_v there_o be_v a_o execrable_a thing_n commit_v go_v and_o find_v it_o out_o and_o so_o matth._n 8._o christ_n bid_v the_o man_n to_o follow_v he_o but_o he_o will_v first_o go_v and_o bury_v his_o father_n though_o christ_n say_v let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a but_o follow_v thou_o i_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o bury_v one_o father_n but_o christ_n call_v he_o to_o another_o duty_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a then_o to_o do_v it_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o over_o self_n 1_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o call_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v to_o bargain_n plant_n and_o to_o sow_v and_o such_o like_a but_o when_o the_o sabbath_n day_n come_v do_v it_o not_o than_o god_n call_v we_o to_o do_v duty_n of_o prayer_n repentance_n hear_v of_o the_o word_n receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o such_o like_a so_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o read_v on_o a_o good_a book_n or_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o church_n god_n call_v we_o to_o another_o duty_n to_o hear_v to_o pray_v with_o the_o minister_n and_o therefore_o do_v it_o not_o the_o second_o limitation_n be_v 2_o noli_fw-la i_o tangere_fw-la touch_v i_o not_o so_o touch_v i_o not_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o body_n but_o touch_v i_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o faith_n it_o be_v thomas_n his_o resolution_n unless_o i_o touch_v he_o with_o my_o hand_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v christ_n reply_v thomas_n because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thou_o have_v believe_v bless_v be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v joh._n 20._o 29._o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o touch_n christ_n with_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o body_n o_o but_o it_o be_v a_o blessede_a thing_n to_o touch_v he_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o faith_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o to_o enjoy_v christ_n bodily_a presence_n be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n as_o to_o apprehend_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o faith_n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v the_o bloody_a issue_n say_v there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o people_n that_o do_v throng_n and_o thrust_v christ_n but_o they_o draw_v no_o virtue_n out_o of_o he_o she_o only_o do_v and_o that_o by_o a_o touch_n of_o her_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o touch_v christ_n with_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n than_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o body_n there_o be_v a_o number_n think_v that_o unless_o they_o touch_v christ_n and_o feel_v he_o and_o handle_v he_o it_o be_v nothing_o i_o but_o do_v thou_o labour_v to_o touch_v christ_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o will_v be_v of_o force_n to_o draw_v virtue_n from_o he_o the_o second_o end_n be_v mary_n to_o send_v comfort_n to_o his_o disciple_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o die_v for_o they_o and_o we_o but_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o take_v care_n to_o apply_v it_o this_o be_v the_o great_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o die_v for_o we_o but_o also_o to_o apply_v his_o death_n to_o we_o now_o in_o this_o send_n of_o mary_n we_o may_v observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o party_n that_o do_v carry_v it_o it_o be_v mary_n 2._o unto_o who_o to_o his_o brethren_n 3._o the_o message_n itself_o that_o i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o to_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n first_o quest_n who_o it_o be_v that_o carry_v it_o marry_o but_o why_o do_v not_o christ_n go_v himself_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v to_o find_v they_o the_o more_o humble_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o offence_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a wisdom_n in_o christ_n and_o a_o singular_a dispensation_n to_o send_v mary_n for_o what_o may_v the_o disciple_n think_v of_o it_o that_o christ_n have_v appear_v to_o mary_n and_o have_v not_o appear_v to_o they_o thus_o we_o be_v unworthy_a of_o his_o company_n we_o have_v so_o often_o deny_v and_o forsake_v he_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v find_v they_o the_o more_o humble_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o offence_n he_o send_v mary_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o we_o see_v other_o receive_v comfort_n against_o their_o sin_n and_o we_o can_v other_o be_v in_o peace_n and_o we_o be_v not_o what_o may_v we_o think_v but_o what_o we_o be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o humble_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o offence_n and_o the_o fit_a to_o receive_v he_o christ_n do_v defer_v his_o comfort_n from_o we_o as_o 1_o king_n 19_o when_o elias_n be_v in_o the_o cave_n there_o come_v first_o a_o whirlwind_n than_o a_o earthquake_n than_o a_o fire_n than_o a_o still_a and_o soft_a voice_n where_o god_n be_v why_o do_v god_n come_v thus_o with_o a_o whirlwind_n a_o earthquake_n and_o fire_n it_o be_v to_o make_v the_o prophet_n the_o more_o humble_v when_o he_o come_v and_o the_o more_o fit_a to_o receive_v the_o charge_n that_o be_v to_o be_v impose_v upon_o he_o so_o act._n 9_o when_o christ_n come_v unto_o paul_n he_o fling_v he_o off_o his_o horse_n and_o strike_v he_o with_o blindness_n that_o he_o may_v make_v he_o the_o more_o humble_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o his_o offence_n and_o the_o fit_a to_o receive_v the_o charge_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o second_o 2._o to_o show_v how_o ready_a we_o shall_v be_v to_o communicate_v good_a thing_n one_o to_o another_o for_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v any_o good_a we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o impart_v it_o to_o another_o we_o see_v the_o little_a bird_n when_o they_o have_v get_v a_o worm_n they_o fly_v home_o to_o their_o young_a one_o and_o make_v they_o partaker_n with_o they_o so_o when_o we_o have_v get_v any_o good_a thing_n we_o shall_v carry_v it_o home_o and_o make_v our_o family_n partaker_n of_o it_o simile_n as_o natural_o the_o sun_n cast_v his_o light_n on_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n cast_v it_o down_o again_o on_o the_o earth_n so_o all_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o we_o we_o shall_v cast_v upon_o our_o brethren_n and_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o mary_n go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n simile_n so_o i_o say_v to_o you_o go_v and_o tell_v your_o friend_n your_o acquaintance_n your_o neighbour_n and_o your_o own_o child_n and_o family_n the_o good_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o you_o three_o 3._o to_o instruct_v the_o disciple_n which_o be_v the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n mary_n be_v but_o a_o
so_o paul_n 1_o 2_o tim._n 3._o but_o continue_v thou_o in_o the_o thing_n thou_o have_v learn_v a_o christian_a must_v excel_v and_o go_v before_o other_o in_o all_o thing_n 2_o second_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n there_o be_v many_o a_o one_o mighty_a in_o word_n but_o not_o in_o deed_n 3_o but_o a_o christian_a must_v labour_v to_o be_v mighty_a in_o both_o three_o before_o god_n and_o man_n so_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n but_o to_o man_n also_o as_o 2_o cor._n 9_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o must_v procure_v thing_n honest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n also_o so_o that_o a_o christian_n must_v approve_v himself_o to_o god_n first_o and_o then_o to_o man_n second_o faith_n the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v in_o these_o word_n but_o we_o trust_v it_o have_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v deliver_v israel_n and_o as_o touch_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o day_n be_v the_o three_o day_n since_o they_o be_v do_v we_o be_v of_o good_a hope_n that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v deliver_v the_o church_n but_o now_o we_o do_v not_o hope_v all_o our_o comfort_n be_v go_v he_o be_v now_o crucify_a and_o kill_v and_o lay_v into_o the_o grave_n indeed_o we_o have_v good_a hope_n and_o we_o look_v for_o great_a matter_n but_o now_o we_o do_v not_o so_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v shrewd_o shake_v and_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v true_a faith_n and_o yet_o be_v shrewd_o shake_v the_o truth_n be_v it_o can_v be_v whole_o lose_v because_o as_o saint_n john_n say_v there_o be_v a_o seed_n remain_v yet_o it_o may_v come_v to_o such_o a_o stand_n as_o that_o he_o may_v have_v little_a comfort_n of_o it_o simile_n as_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o little_a coal_n of_o fire_n by_o he_o and_o yet_o may_v sit_v till_o he_o be_v a_o cold_a till_o he_o rub_v his_o hand_n and_o knock_v his_o foot_n and_o heel_n together_o so_o a_o man_n may_v have_v true_a faith_n and_o yet_o as_o little_a joy_n and_o comfort_n by_o it_o as_o though_o he_o have_v no_o faith_n as_o david_n do_v psal_n 30._o i_o say_v in_o my_o prosperity_n i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v yet_o in_o the_o next_o psalm_n he_o say_v i_o be_o clean_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n so_o job_n 20._o say_v he_o i_o have_v sin_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o o_o thou_o preserver_n of_o man_n why_o have_v thou_o set_v i_o as_o a_o mark_n against_o thou_o so_o that_o i_o be_o a_o burden_n to_o myself_o so_o matth._n 14._o 30._o peter_n walk_v upon_o the_o water_n at_o first_o but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o wave_n rise_v than_o his_o faith_n begin_v to_o be_v at_o a_o stand_n so_o a_o good_a man_n may_v be_v at_o a_o stand_n in_o his_o faith_n therefore_o though_o a_o man_n feel_v weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o yet_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v but_o must_v labour_v to_o help_v the_o weakness_n thereof_o be_v the_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v simile_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n so_o we_o must_v say_v lord_n i_o have_v faith_n help_v the_o weakness_n of_o my_o faith_n i_o but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o do_v weaken_v the_o faith_n of_o these_o two_o disciple_n and_o why_o do_v not_o they_o trust_v still_o in_o he_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o do_v hinder_v their_o faith_n the_o first_o be_v faith_n scandalum_fw-la crucis_fw-la the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o as_o long_o as_o they_o see_v christ_n in_o his_o power_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n cast_v out_o of_o devil_n give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a cleanse_v of_o the_o leper_n raise_v up_o of_o the_o dead_a 1_o so_o long_o they_o have_v faith_n in_o he_o but_o when_o they_o see_v he_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n crucify_a and_o kill_v and_o lay_v into_o the_o grave_n than_o they_o begin_v to_o stagger_v this_o it_o be_v that_o do_v weaken_v their_o faith_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o still_o for_o it_o be_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o do_v weaken_v out_o faith_n now_o adays_o for_o as_o long_o as_o all_o thing_n go_v well_o with_o we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o health_n peace_n and_o want_v nothing_o we_o be_v the_o belove_a of_o the_o lord_n ay_o but_o let_v the_o cross_v come_v and_o then_o we_o begin_v to_o sink_v and_o be_v as_o man_n out_o of_o heart_n as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o a_o strong_a hand_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n than_o they_o rejoice_v but_o when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o want_v bread_n and_o water_n than_o they_o say_v will_v to_o god_n we_o have_v die_v in_o egypt_n exod._n 17._o so_o judg._n 6._o 18._o this_o it_o be_v that_o do_v stagger_v the_o faith_n of_o gideon_n say_v the_o angel_n god_n be_v with_o thou_o thou_o valiant_a man_n he_o reply_v o_o my_o lord_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o why_o then_o be_v all_o this_o come_v upon_o we_o so_o eliphaz_n say_v to_o job_n 4._o 3._o behold_v thou_o have_v teach_v many_o and_o have_v strengthen_v the_o weak_a hand_n but_o now_o it_o be_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o be_v grieve_v it_o touch_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v trouble_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o be_v out_o of_o heart_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n by_o the_o cross_n and_o not_o to_o weaken_v it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o triumphant_a chariot_n to_o carry_v christ_n to_o glory_n lest_o that_o for_o want_v of_o wisdom_n that_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n become_v a_o mean_n to_o weaken_v it_o for_o indeed_o this_o may_v strengthen_v our_o faith_n because_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v through_o many_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n as_o paul_n say_v act._n 14._o 22._o the_o second_o be_v 2_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n for_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o three_o day_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n we_o can_v have_v pass_v by_o but_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n that_o this_o be_v the_o three_o day_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o see_v he_o how_o can_v we_o choose_v but_o doubt_n why_o though_o it_o be_v the_o three_o day_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o expire_v but_o they_o be_v too_o hasty_a and_o too_o nimble_a esai_n 28._o 10._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o which_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n i_o but_o these_o be_v too_o quick_a and_o too_o nimble_a for_o though_o the_o three_o day_n be_v come_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o expire_v and_o therefore_o they_o cast_v away_o their_o confidence_n and_o so_o this_o it_o be_v that_o do_v weaken_v their_o say_v this_o be_v that_o which_o do_v weaken_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o straight_o they_o desire_v they_o have_v not_o comfort_v by_o and_o by_o therefore_o they_o cast_v away_o the_o confidence_n they_o have_v in_o god_n good_a moses_n be_v overtake_v that_o way_n when_o he_o complain_v exod._n 5._o 23._o for_o since_o i_o come_v to_o pharaoh_n to_o speak_v in_o thy_o name_n he_o have_v vex_v this_o people_n and_o yet_o thou_o have_v not_o deliver_v thy_o people_n there_o moses_n be_v too_o nimble_a with_o god_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v every_o man_n wisdom_n to_o wait_v on_o god_n till_o the_o time_n come_v of_o his_o comfort_n and_o deliverance_n they_o must_v not_o be_v too_o hasty_a and_o too_o quick_a with_o god_n galath_n 4._o 4._o it_o be_v say_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v great_a expect_v and_o look_v for_o of_o christ_n when_o great_a man_n king_n and_o queen_n patriarch_n and_o prophet_n come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n come_v not_o till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v and_o when_o that_o be_v come_v christ_n come_v so_o when_o we_o look_v for_o ease_n comfort_n and_o for_o deliverance_n out_o of_o trouble_n yet_o we_o can_v have_v it_o till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o hasty_a and_o quick_a with_o god_n the_o three_o thing_n that_o do_v weaken_v their_o faith_n be_v 3_o that_o although_o the_o angel_n have_v tell_v the_o woman_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o the_o woman_n have_v tell_v the_o disciple_n and_o there_o be_v great_a evidence_n that_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o see_v he_o this_o it_o be_v
that_o do_v weaken_v their_o faith_n so_o man_n must_v take_v care_n of_o this_o that_o they_o do_v not_o tie_v their_o faith_n to_o their_o eye_n and_o finger_n that_o they_o will_v believe_v god_n no_o long_o than_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o feel_v with_o their_o finger_n for_o a_o christian_a must_v believe_v god_n against_o sense_n and_o reason_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n as_o long_o as_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o feel_v with_o their_o hand_n as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v peace_n and_o ease_n and_o wealth_n so_o long_o they_o do_v believe_v god_n but_o when_o this_o fail_v than_o their_o faith_n fail_v they_o ay_o but_o christ_n say_v to_o thomas_n bless_a be_v they_o which_o believe_v and_o see_v not_o thomas_n do_v believe_v when_o he_o see_v but_o it_o be_v a_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o believe_v and_o see_v not_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v rest_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n against_o sense_n and_o reason_n now_o find_v this_o weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o he_o do_v labour_n to_o re-establish_a and_o strengthen_v they_o lo_o here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o by_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n he_o do_v take_v occasion_n to_o strengthen_v the_o same_o it_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o seem_v to_o work_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o god_n turn_v all_o of_o they_o to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n simile_n and_o of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o as_o we_o see_v in_o a_o clock_n that_o some_o wheel_n turn_v one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o yet_o all_o serve_v to_o make_v the_o clock_n go_v so_o there_o be_v many_o cross_n and_o contrary_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n but_o all_o serve_v to_o one_o end_n even_o to_o work_v for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o this_o may_v bring_v comfort_n to_o christian_n that_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o lord_n can_v turn_v to_o their_o good_a simile_n we_o see_v in_o experience_n if_o a_o man_n set_v young_a tree_n he_o will_v pull_v and_o shake_v the_o tree_n as_o if_o he_o will_v pull_v it_o up_o and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v but_o to_o settle_v the_o tree_n the_o fast_o even_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v many_o time_n as_o if_o he_o will_v overthrow_v a_o christian_n and_o yet_o all_o be_v to_o settle_v his_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v he_o cleave_v the_o fast_o to_o god_n now_o christ_n do_v strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o reprove_v and_o rebuke_v of_o they_o 2._o by_o inform_v they_o first_o he_o reprove_v and_o rebuke_n they_o that_o they_o be_v slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o presence_n of_o god_n among_o we_o he_o will_v be_v reprove_v of_o we_o whereas_o many_o think_v they_o may_v go_v away_o with_o any_o sin_n close_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v a_o presence_n of_o christ_n among_o we_o he_o will_v reprove_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n that_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n so_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v come_v into_o our_o heart_n he_o will_v reprove_v we_o for_o misspend_v the_o time_n for_o our_o ignorance_n for_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o thou_o but_o thou_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o secure_o sleep_v in_o thy_o sin_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o come_v into_o thou_o for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v come_v into_o thou_o he_o will_v reprove_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n and_o make_v thou_o say_v as_o the_o leper_n say_v we_o do_v not_o well_o to_o tarry_v here_o etc._n etc._n o_o we_o do_v not_o well_o to_o break_v the_o sabbath_n to_o be_v drunken_a to_o speak_v filthy_o we_o do_v not_o well_o to_o lie_v or_o to_o swear_v now_o what_o be_v that_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o that_o they_o be_v slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o we_o that_o we_o be_v slow_a to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o quick_a to_o believe_v a_o foolish_a tale_n or_o a_o lie_n or_o a_o false_a report_n of_o our_o neighbour_n from_o this_o the_o lord_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o stay_v we_o although_o he_o have_v strict_o charge_v we_o to_o inquire_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o deut._n 17._o 4._o where_o he_o say_v if_o it_o be_v tell_v thou_o and_o thou_o have_v hear_v it_o then_o shall_v thou_o inquire_v diligent_o if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o the_o thing_n certain_a before_o we_o speak_v of_o it_o if_o there_o be_v a_o false_a report_n of_o a_o good_a minister_n or_o of_o a_o good_a christian_a that_o we_o can_v believe_v present_o but_o we_o be_v slow_a to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n or_o any_o good_a thing_n we_o be_v tardy_a here_o be_v our_o fault_n and_o this_o corruption_n have_v be_v in_o our_o nature_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n for_o we_o see_v genes_n 3._o the_o lord_n tell_v adam_n that_o in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n but_o the_o devil_n come_v and_o tell_v he_o you_o shall_v not_o die_v at_o all_o clean_a contrary_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o believe_v the_o devil_n than_o god_n will_v you_o see_v a_o comparison_n to_o explain_v it_o the_o better_a simile_n if_o a_o earthly_a king_n shall_v say_v to_o we_o if_o you_o will_v be_v content_v to_o do_v i_o some_o service_n a_o few_o day_n and_o to_o attend_v i_o i_o will_v afterward_o advance_v you_o and_o bestow_v great_a honour_n upon_o you_o what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o will_v not_o rest_v himself_o upon_o the_o king_n promise_n in_o like_a manner_n god_n have_v say_v unto_o we_o attend_v i_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o do_v i_o service_n a_o few_o day_n while_o thou_o live_v here_o and_o afterward_o i_o will_v make_v you_o a_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v near_o unto_o i_o and_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v god_n now_o there_o be_v two_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o shall_v be_v declare_v unto_o you_o god_n assist_v the_o next_o time_n of_o our_o meeting_n sermon_n xxxiiii_o luke_n 24._o 26_o 27._o ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n and_o beginning_n at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o expound_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n how_o christ_n do_v labour_n to_o xxxiiii_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o be_v go_v to_o emmaus_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o travel_v with_o they_o and_o overhear_v they_o that_o so_o that_o which_o do_v serve_v to_o strengthen_v they_o in_o their_o faith_n simile_n may_v serve_v to_o strengthen_v we_o in_o we_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm_n out_o of_o joint_n he_o can_v be_v at_o rest_n until_o it_o be_v set_v again_o even_o so_o when_o we_o feel_v weakness_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o not_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o we_o have_v get_v the_o same_o strength_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o have_v before_o therefore_o let_v we_o creep_v into_o the_o company_n of_o christ_n simile_n and_o go_v as_o far_o as_o emmaus_n with_o he_o if_o a_o man_n hang_v on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a tower_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o sharp_a stone_n under_o he_o that_o if_o he_o fall_v it_o will_v burst_v he_o in_o piece_n how_o careful_a will_v he_o be_v to_o strengthen_v that_o hand_n lest_o he_o fall_v down_o so_o faith_n be_v the_o hand_n we_o lay_v hold_v on_o god_n by_o and_o we_o hang_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a tower_n whence_o if_o we_o fall_v we_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v to_o hell_n how_o careful_a therefore_o shall_v we_o be_v to_o strengthen_v that_o hand_n now_o two_o way_n i_o tell_v you_o christ_n do_v labour_n to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n 1._o by_o reprove_v of_o they_o 2._o by_o inform_v of_o they_o of_o the_o first_o we_o speak_v the_o last_o day_n scripturesâ—_n and_o therefore_o be_v
now_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o they_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o show_v you_o two_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v so_o slow_a to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n 1._o nobilitas_fw-la objecti_fw-la the_o nobleness_n of_o the_o object_n 2._o debilitas_fw-la subjecti_fw-la the_o weakness_n of_o the_o subject_a the_o first_o be_v nobilitas_fw-la objecti_fw-la 1_o the_o nobleness_n of_o the_o object_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o wisdom_n go_v infinite_o beyond_o our_o reach_n be_v of_o such_o infinite_a excellency_n that_o we_o can_v attain_v the_o height_n of_o they_o for_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o a_o thing_n exceed_v sensible_a do_v destroy_v the_o sense_n simile_n as_o too_o much_o light_n do_v destroy_v the_o sight_n too_o much_o cold_a do_v benumb_v the_o sense_n too_o much_o heat_n do_v consume_v we_o too_o much_o noise_n do_v make_v one_o deaf_a so_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v of_o so_o great_a excellency_n above_o we_o that_o it_o transcend_v the_o capacity_n of_o our_o understanding_n can_v be_v apprehend_v by_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v slow_a to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n second_o 2_o debilitas_fw-la subjecti_fw-la the_o weakness_n of_o the_o subject_n the_o scripture_n excellency_n and_o the_o dulness_n of_o our_o apprehension_n make_v we_o slow_a to_o believe_v for_o nature_n can_v work_v above_o her_o power_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n because_o there_o must_v be_v a_o power_n above_o nature_n to_o make_v we_o to_o understand_v and_o believe_v they_o therefore_o as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n say_v john_n 4._o the_o well_o be_v deep_a and_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o draw_v with_o simile_n so_o we_o may_v say_v the_o scripture_n be_v deep_a and_o we_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o found_v they_o with_o therefore_o we_o be_v slow_a to_o believe_v they_o now_o the_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o first_o point_n be_v first_o see_v we_o be_v so_o slow_a to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n no_o man_n need_v to_o marvel_n though_o we_o see_v so_o few_o convert_v 1_o or_o so_o few_o believe_v for_o every_o man_n have_v a_o let_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o so_o few_o believe_v let_v a_o man_n fling_v a_o narrow-mouth_n bottle_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o if_o the_o mouth_n be_v downward_o it_o will_v receive_v no_o water_n simile_n so_o we_o be_v like_o narrow-mouthed_a bottle_n for_o although_o we_o be_v in_o a_o ocean_n sea_n of_o good_a mean_n yet_o we_o can_v receive_v it_o we_o have_v a_o let_v at_o home_n in_o ourselves_o second_o 2_o see_v we_o be_v slow_a to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n see_v we_o have_v such_o a_o let_v in_o ourselves_o at_o home_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n to_o take_v the_o more_o pain_n and_o to_o labour_v with_o our_o heart_n that_o so_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o scripture_n if_o a_o man_n have_v nothing_o but_o green_a wood_n he_o must_v take_v the_o more_o pain_n to_o blow_v it_o and_o to_o lay_v it_o together_o that_o so_o it_o may_v burn_v simile_n so_o see_v our_o heart_n be_v like_a unto_o green_a wood_n we_o must_v take_v the_o more_o pain_n with_o they_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n second_o by_o inform_v of_o they_o and_o two_o thing_n he_o do_v inform_v they_o of_o 1._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o suffering_n 2._o the_o good_a use_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o same_o first_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o second_o that_o by_o suffer_v he_o must_v enter_v into_o his_o glory_n and_o thereby_o see_v this_o be_v the_o way_n for_o christ_n to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n he_o take_v away_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n first_o suffering_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o christ_n must_v suffer_v now_o the_o necessity_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o for_o he_o may_v have_v go_v to_o glory_v the_o same_o hour_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v hereditary_a to_o he_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o for_o it_o be_v the_o good_a of_o we_o that_o make_v a_o necessity_n and_o put_v this_o upon_o he_o therefore_o paul_n say_v ephes_n 5._o 2._o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o heb._n 2._o he_o taste_v of_o death_n for_o all_o man_n therefore_o he_o suffer_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v for_o we_o one_o ask_v the_o question_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o christ_n call_v it_o his_o glory_n and_o answer_n he_o call_v it_o so_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o for_o he_o can_v have_v go_v some_o other_o way_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v leave_v here_o therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a in_o regard_n of_o we_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o double_a necessity_n 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o man_n redemption_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a example_n the_o first_o be_v 1_o the_o necessity_n of_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o man_n redemption_n because_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v necessity_n such_o be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o either_o we_o must_v suffer_v in_o our_o own_o person_n or_o we_o must_v suffer_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n either_o christ_n must_v suffer_v or_o we_o therefore_o when_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o seize_v upon_o we_o it_o please_v christ_n to_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n we_o may_v remember_v by_o this_o occasion_n that_o which_o i_o have_v show_v heretofore_o that_o oâ—esimus_n after_o he_o run_v away_o from_o his_o master_n paul_n convert_v and_o send_v he_o home_o again_o to_o his_o master_n with_o a_o letter_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o this_o effect_n receive_v he_o again_o simile_n if_o he_o have_v do_v thou_o any_o wrong_n set_v it_o on_o my_o score_n i_o will_v answer_v it_o so_o we_o be_v run_v away_o from_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v send_v we_o back_o again_o with_o a_o letter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o hand_n to_o this_o effect_n father_n admit_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o into_o thy_o favour_n make_v they_o partaker_n of_o thy_o glory_n if_o they_o have_v do_v thou_o any_o wrong_n or_o ought_v thou_o any_o thing_n set_v it_o on_o my_o score_n i_o will_v answer_v it_o i_o jesus_n have_v write_v it_o not_o with_o pen_n and_o ink_n but_o with_o my_o own_o blood_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v to_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o man_n redemption_n second_o 2_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v in_o regard_n of_o good_a exâ—â—ple_n for_o no_o man_n will_v go_v to_o heaven_n through_o so_o many_o trouble_n necesstie_n unless_o christ_n have_v go_v before_o they_o saint_n peter_n say_v christ_n have_v suffer_v leave_v we_o a_o example_n therefore_o do_v he_o go_v through_o all_o these_o trouble_n and_o shame_n that_o we_o may_v be_v content_v to_o follow_v he_o if_o a_o man_n go_v through_o bush_n brier_n simile_n rugged_a way_n through_o den_n and_o cave_n and_o rock_n if_o he_o find_v the_o footstep_n of_o his_o love_a friend_n this_o give_v he_o comfort_v so_o see_v we_o find_v the_o footstep_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o affliction_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o go_v on_o that_o way_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o christ_n must_v suffer_v as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o good_a example_n as_o to_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o man_n redemption_n what_o man_n then_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n see_v it_o be_v so_o needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v these_o thing_n ay_o quest_n but_o some_o man_n may_v say_v be_v it_o of_o necessity_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n that_o his_o head_n shall_v be_v crown_v with_o thorn_n that_o his_o back_n shall_v be_v whip_v his_o face_n buffet_v his_o side_n pierce_v and_o he_o himself_o at_o last_o to_o die_v such_o a_o shameful_a death_n as_o on_o the_o cross_n i_o answer_v sol._n it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o for_o if_o he_o have_v suffer_v less_o than_o it_o will_v have_v do_v we_o no_o good_a man_n sin_n be_v so_o hateful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n that_o he_o must_v suffer_v all_o these_o thing_n howsoever_o the_o friar_n say_v that_o one_o drop_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v enough_o to_o redeem_v we_o yea_o all_o man_n yet_o it_o cost_v christ_n all_o his_o blood_n to_o redeem_v man_n for_o when_o man_n have_v sin_v all_o the_o angel_n or_o archangel_n in_o heaven_n
he_o the_o reason_n because_o he_o will_v their_o faith_n shall_v be_v ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v ground_v our_o faith_n only_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n so_o it_o be_v not_o true_a faith_n till_o it_o be_v found_v on_o the_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v a_o counterfeit_n or_o it_o may_v be_v a_o opinion_n or_o it_o may_v be_v a_o persuasion_n but_o it_o can_v be_v true_a faith_n till_o it_o have_v his_o ground_n there_o so_o say_v paul_n rom._n 10._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v as_o also_o the_o schoolman_n say_v the_o best_a resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v believe_v because_o god_n say_v so_o here_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o error_n in_o the_o world_n that_o many_o say_v they_o have_v faith_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o but_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o such_o a_o preacher_n say_v so_o or_o such_o a_o good_a man_n or_o we_o hear_v it_o a_o great_a while_n ago_o but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a faith_n till_o they_o can_v say_v that_o god_n speak_v it_o well_o he_o may_v have_v a_o persuasion_n or_o a_o opinion_n or_o a_o conceit_n but_o it_o can_v be_v true_a faith_n till_o it_o be_v found_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n how_o christ_n do_v find_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o disciple_n on_o the_o scripture_n he_o may_v have_v discover_v himself_o at_o the_o first_o and_o have_v give_v they_o a_o sensible_a knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o he_o do_v after_o in_o this_o chap._n but_o he_o draw_v they_o on_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o do_v lead_v they_o through_o the_o scripture_n the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o so_o he_o may_v open_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o come_v to_o the_o discovery_n of_o he_o where_o we_o may_v see_v that_o when_o they_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o town_n they_o go_v to_o christ_n make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v leave_v they_o after_o he_o have_v begin_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o and_o have_v kindle_v some_o spark_n in_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n through_o the_o wise_a dispensation_n of_o god_n he_o do_v still_o he_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o kindle_v some_o spark_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o and_o then_o he_o will_v proffer_v to_o be_v go_v if_o we_o be_v not_o wise_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o and_o retain_v he_o therefore_o moses_n make_v his_o prayer_n numb_a 10._o 36._o every_o time_n the_o ark_n remove_v return_v o_o lord_n to_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o israel_n he_o know_v that_o the_o people_n have_v give_v god_n just_a cause_n to_o be_v go_v from_o they_o therefore_o he_o make_v his_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v yet_o return_v again_o to_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n david_n psal_n 44._o 9_o make_v his_o complaint_n but_o now_o thou_o be_v far_o off_o and_o put_v we_o to_o confusion_n and_o go_v not_o forth_o with_o our_o army_n here_o david_n see_v the_o lord_n to_o shrink_v from_o he_o make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v &_o therefore_o complain_v he_o thus_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v shrink_v from_o we_o and_o make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o gospel_n and_o our_o comfort_n if_o we_o be_v not_o wise_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o and_o stay_v he_o now_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n by_o the_o which_o a_o man_n may_v know_v when_o christ_n make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v we_o first_o when_o man_n grow_v idle_a and_o cold_a in_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n in_o prayer_n hear_v the_o word_n 1_o read_v and_o meditate_v thereon_o they_o do_v not_o apply_v themselves_o to_o it_o as_o they_o have_v do_v but_o they_o attend_v about_o the_o world_n this_o make_v christ_n proffer_v to_o be_v go_v luk._n 2._o 47._o joseph_n and_o mary_n never_o lose_v christ_n all_o the_o while_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n they_o keep_v he_o when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o affliction_n but_o when_o they_o be_v in_o peace_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n than_o they_o lose_v he_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o attend_v their_o friend_n kinsfolk_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n but_o do_v not_o attend_v christ_n never_o look_v after_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v present_o lose_v even_o so_o most_o man_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n keep_v christ_n but_o when_o they_o be_v in_o peace_n than_o they_o lose_v he_o and_o the_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o faith_n they_o attend_v to_o the_o world_n to_o their_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o grow_v loose_a in_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n forget_v to_o nourish_v the_o good_a thing_n and_o holy_a feeling_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o themselves_o to_o this_o effect_n psal_n 51._o 11._o david_n pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v away_o his_o spirit_n from_o he_o he_o feel_v the_o lord_n to_o shrink_v from_o he_o and_o make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v lord_n take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o whatsoever_o thou_o take_v away_o from_o i_o though_o it_o be_v my_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n yet_o take_v not_o thy_o spirit_n from_o i_o as_o we_o see_v if_o a_o man_n have_v fish_n in_o his_o pond_n as_o long_o as_o the_o water_n tarry_v simile_n so_o long_o the_o fish_n will_v remain_v but_o if_o the_o water_n be_v draw_v out_o than_o the_o fish_n will_v follow_v the_o water_n even_o so_o as_o long_o as_o we_o use_v good_a mean_n so_o long_a christ_n will_v tarry_v with_o we_o but_o if_o once_o we_o grow_v loose_v then_o christ_n will_v follow_v the_o mean_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o christ_n make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v second_o 2_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o christ_n make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v when_o we_o live_v in_o know_a sin_n against_o our_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n give_v way_n to_o our_o flesh_n and_o follow_v bad_a example_n than_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v he_o will_v be_v go_v or_o make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v for_o as_o ezek._n 8._o 6._o the_o lord_n say_v son_n of_o man_n see_v thou_o not_o what_o they_o do_v even_o the_o great_a abomination_n that_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n commit_v here_o that_o i_o shall_v go_v far_o off_o from_o my_o sanctuary_n so_o if_o we_o commit_v sin_n against_o god_n it_o will_v cause_v his_o spirit_n to_o depart_v from_o we_o as_o also_o exodus_fw-la 33._o 7._o when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v commit_v a_o great_a sin_n against_o god_n in_o worship_v the_o calf_n moses_n take_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o do_v pitch_v it_o without_o the_o host_n to_o show_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o god_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o because_o of_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o be_v not_o wise_a to_o stay_v he_o by_o repentance_n and_o turn_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n another_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v judge_n 16._o 20._o samson_n who_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o yet_o because_o he_o love_v a_o harlot_n and_o sin_v against_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o he_o for_o when_o she_o say_v the_o philistian_o be_v upon_o thou_o samson_n he_o awoâ—ke_v out_o of_o his_o sleep_n and_o say_v i_o will_v go_v out_o as_o at_o other_o time_n before_o and_o shake_v myself_o and_o he_o wist_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o even_o so_o if_o good_a man_n sin_n against_o god_n it_o will_v cause_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o for_o when_o they_o have_v commit_v great_a sin_n against_o god_n though_o they_o shake_v themselves_o and_o think_v to_o do_v as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o to_o pray_v and_o perform_v such_o like_a duty_n yet_o for_o their_o life_n they_o can_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o though_o a_o man_n be_v a_o good_a man_n yet_o if_o he_o sin_n against_o god_n god_n may_v give_v he_o over_o and_o he_o may_v lose_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o it_o for_o a_o time_n therefore_o every_o man_n must_v take_v heed_n how_o he_o give_v way_n to_o the_o flesh_n to_o commit_v sin_n against_o god_n and_o as_o jacob_n son_n say_v to_o the_o sichemite_n if_o you_o will_v be_v circumcise_v then_o will_v we_o give_v our_o daughter_n to_o you_o and_o take_v your_o daughter_n
function_n this_o same_o bind_n and_o lose_v be_v a_o metaphor_n or_o borrow_a speech_n take_v from_o a_o man_n that_o be_v fast_o bind_v in_o fetter_n and_o chain_n so_o as_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stir_v till_o he_o be_v unloose_v so_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v bind_v in_o fetter_n and_o chain_n with_o his_o sin_n and_o can_v be_v loose_v till_o god_n send_v true_a preacher_n to_o loose_v they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v when_o lazarus_n be_v in_o the_o grave_a simile_n though_o he_o have_v life_n in_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v forth_o be_v bind_v with_o his_o napkin_n and_o clothes_n till_o he_o be_v unbound_v so_o when_o the_o philistine_n have_v take_v samson_n they_o bind_v he_o simile_n and_o lay_v fetter_n and_o chain_n upon_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o devil_n do_v lay_v spiritual_a fetter_n and_o chain_n upon_o we_o so_o as_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stir_v in_o the_o life_n of_o holiness_n till_o the_o lord_n send_v preacher_n to_o we_o to_o unloose_v we_o simile_n therefore_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o fetter_n and_o chain_n when_o the_o jailor_n come_v to_o knock_v off_o his_o chain_n and_o fetter_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o much_o pinch_v and_o pain_v yet_o he_o will_v hold_v still_o and_o take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v free_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n so_o when_o the_o preacher_n come_v to_o break_v off_o our_o give_n and_o chain_n though_o it_o be_v more_o painful_a than_o before_o yet_o we_o must_v take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n because_o we_o shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o it_o now_o two_o way_n a_o minister_n may_v forgive_v sin_n way_n first_o by_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o such_o as_o do_v repent_v and_o believe_v as_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n do_v pronounce_v those_o that_o be_v make_v clean_o to_o be_v clean_o so_o a_o minister_n when_o he_o see_v a_o man_n thorough_o wash_v and_o purify_v by_o the_o tear_n of_o true_a repentance_n 1_o may_v without_o fear_n absolve_v that_o man_n from_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v may_v some_o man_n say_v see_v it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o do_v forgive_v sin_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v two_o court_n there_o be_v the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v the_o court_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n none_o but_o god_n can_v forgive_v but_o in_o the_o court_n of_o this_o world_n a_o minister_n may_v forgive_v upon_o the_o true_a confession_n that_o a_o man_n may_v make_v and_o the_o hearty_a repentance_n he_o may_v see_v in_o he_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o pronounce_v unto_o he_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n second_o 2_o by_o way_n of_o authority_n not_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v but_o when_o in_o distress_n of_o conscience_n he_o see_v cause_n to_o charge_v the_o party_n to_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o have_v just_a title_n to_o heaven_n manifest_v in_o his_o good_a life_n and_o holy_a conversation_n among_o man_n though_o at_o that_o time_n god_n suffer_v he_o for_o trial_n to_o want_v the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n sermon_n xxxvi_o john_n 20._o 24_o 25._o but_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o call_v didymus_n be_v not_o with_o they_o when_o jesus_n come_v the_o other_o disciple_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o except_o i_o shall_v see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o thrust_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v five_o several_a time_n christ_n do_v appear_v the_o same_o day_n xxxvi_o that_o he_o do_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o be_v the_o six_o time_n of_o his_o appear_v and_o it_o be_v eight_o day_n after_o when_o thomas_n be_v present_a for_o when_o christ_n do_v appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n thomas_n be_v away_o therefore_o when_o the_o disciple_n see_v thomas_n they_o tell_v he_o they_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n thomas_n answer_v they_o except_o i_o see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v therefore_o christ_n in_o compassion_n come_v eight_o day_n after_o and_o suffer_v he_o to_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n and_o bid_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v faithless_a but_o faithful_a now_o in_o this_o appearance_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o christ_n appear_v 2._o the_o time_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o manner_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o the_o occasion_n be_v 1_o to_o heal_v the_o infidelity_n of_o all_o his_o disciple_n for_o he_o have_v now_o but_o one_o that_o do_v remain_v in_o infidelity_n appear_v therefore_o he_o come_v to_o cure_v that_o one_o here_o we_o see_v the_o tender_a care_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v but_o one_o disciple_n that_o do_v remain_v in_o unbelief_n yet_o can_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v cure_v that_o one_o so_o we_o see_v the_o care_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o extend_v in_o general_a to_o all_o his_o disciple_n but_o also_o in_o particular_a to_o every_o one_o which_o be_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a that_o the_o care_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o in_o general_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o particular_a for_o every_o one_o so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o weak_a and_o frail_a member_n christ_n have_v a_o care_n of_o that_o one_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 10._o 3._o that_o the_o good_a shepherd_n call_v his_o own_o sheep_n by_o name_n he_o do_v not_o only_o know_v the_o gross_a sum_n and_o keep_v the_o whole_a tale_n of_o they_o but_o he_o know_v every_o particular_a one_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o christ_n have_v a_o care_n of_o he_o as_o we_o see_v in_o that_o parable_n luke_n 15._o of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o hundred_o sheep_n whereof_o when_o one_o of_o they_o go_v astray_o he_o leave_v the_o ninety_o and_o nine_o and_o go_v and_o seek_v for_o that_o one_o sheep_n if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o weak_a and_o frail_a member_n christ_n will_v have_v a_o care_n of_o that_o one_o for_o he_o himself_o say_v john_n 9_o 18._o of_o they_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v not_o lose_v one_o so_o that_o if_o we_o can_v once_o bring_v ourselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v regard_v and_o have_v a_o care_n of_o we_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a comfort_n to_o god_n people_n for_o as_o numb_a 12._o 15._o when_o miriam_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o host_n for_o her_o sin_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o let_v the_o ark_n remove_v till_o she_o be_v recover_v and_o bring_v in_o again_o so_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o go_v astray_o god_n will_v never_o rest_v till_o he_o have_v it_o home_o again_o therefore_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v bold_o where_o he_o do_v apply_v christ_n unto_o himself_o particular_o galath_n 2._o 20._o nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o for_o when_o christ_n be_v on_o the_o cross_n he_o do_v not_o only_a eye_n the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o particular_a england_n essex_n clavering_n and_o so_o of_o every_o particular_a man_n and_o woman_n which_o may_v comfort_v we_o howsoever_o we_o may_v err_v and_o go_v astray_o yet_o if_o we_o belong_v to_o christ_n there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n when_o christ_n will_v have_v a_o care_n of_o we_o and_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o god_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o disciple_n that_o do_v remain_v in_o infidelity_n and_o christ_n have_v a_o care_n of_o that_o but_o let_v we_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o thomas_n remain_v in_o unbelief_n there_o be_v two_o cause_n express_v in_o the_o text._n first_o because_o he_o be_v away_o when_o christ_n come_v he_o remain_v in_o his_o unbelief_n here_o we_o see_v what_o a_o loss_n it_o be_v to_o be_v absent_a from_o holy_a meeting_n unbelief_n for_o thoughg_v it_o be_v but_o once_o for_o thomas_n be_v but_o once_o away_o yet_o he_o lose_v the_o sight_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n than_o it_o be_v like_a as_o they_o do_v believe_v he_o will_v have_v believe_v for_o they_o be_v
as_o deep_a in_o infidelity_n as_o he_o but_o they_o be_v meet_v together_o when_o christ_n come_v be_v cure_v of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a if_o thomas_n have_v be_v there_o he_o will_v have_v be_v also_o therefore_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o loss_n he_o have_v by_o be_v absent_a from_o holy_a meeting_n now_o when_o the_o disciple_n meet_v thomas_n they_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n they_o have_v see_v he_o that_o have_v triumph_v over_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n and_o you_o have_v not_o so_o christian_n may_v say_v when_o they_o have_v be_v at_o holy_a meeting_n we_o have_v see_v christ_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v have_v motion_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o repentance_n we_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o you_o have_v not_o therefore_o little_o do_v man_n know_v what_o a_o loss_n they_o have_v by_o be_v absent_a from_o holy_a meeting_n though_o it_o be_v but_o once_o for_o luk._n 8._o 9_o the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o seed_n and_o why_o because_o although_o the_o land_n be_v good_a yet_o it_o be_v harden_v and_o bear_v nothing_o till_o it_o be_v plough_v and_o sow_v simile_n so_o the_o increase_n come_v of_o the_o seed_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v steal_v but_o a_o peck_n of_o seed_n from_o one_o he_o do_v he_o more_o hurt_v than_o if_o he_o shall_v steal_v a_o bushel_n of_o corn_n out_o of_o his_o barn_n because_o he_o steal_v away_o his_o increase_n so_o our_o heart_n be_v barren_a till_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sow_v in_o they_o when_o the_o devil_n steal_v away_o but_o a_o little_a of_o this_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n he_o do_v we_o more_o hurt_n than_o the_o world_n can_v do_v otherwise_o and_o that_o by_o keep_v we_o away_o from_o these_o holy_a meeting_n because_o he_o steal_v away_o out_o increase_v of_o grace_n we_o read_v act._n 10._o 6._o that_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o cornelius_n send_v for_o peter_n and_o he_o shall_v speak_v word_n unto_o thou_o whereby_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o all_o thy_o house_n so_o a_o man_n may_v chance_v to_o be_v absent_a at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o may_v hear_v word_n that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v by_o for_o who_o know_v whether_o that_o time_n may_v not_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o little_a do_v a_o man_n know_v what_o he_o may_v lose_v by_o be_v absent_a but_o one_o time_n from_o holy_a meeting_n thomas_n be_v away_o but_o once_o when_o christ_n come_v and_o we_o see_v how_o grievous_o he_o fall_v in_o infidelity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n why_o he_o remain_v a_o unbeliever_n second_o thomas_n thomas_n prescribe_v a_o law_n of_o believe_v to_o himself_o and_o put_v on_o a_o condition_n upon_o christ_n except_o i_o see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o thrust_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v 〈◊〉_d believe_v so_o this_o law_n that_o thomas_n make_v unto_o himself_o be_v another_o reason_n why_o he_o remain_v in_o unbelief_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v matter_n enough_o to_o make_v he_o believe_v though_o he_o have_v not_o see_v he_o for_o christ_n tell_v he_o before_o that_o he_o shall_v rise_v the_o three_o day_n and_o he_o have_v see_v christ_n raise_v lazaâ—â—_n out_o of_o the_o grave_a a_o little_a before_o beside_o the_o disciple_n tell_v he_o that_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o he_o have_v the_o testimony_n both_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o woman_n notwithstanding_o all_o which_o thomas_n make_v this_o law_n to_o himself_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v take_v â—eed_o how_o we_o prescribe_v a_o law_n unto_o ourselves_o that_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v nor_o repent_v except_o god_n do_v so_o and_o so_o for_o we_o job._n 4._o 48._o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o a_o certain_a ruler_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v unless_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o matth._n 27._o 42._o the_o jew_n say_v to_o christ_n let_v he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o and_o 2_o king_n 5._o 11._o it_o be_v say_v of_o naaman_n but_o naaman_n be_v wroth_a and_o go_v may_v and_o say_v behold_v i_o think_v with_o myself_o he_o will_v sure_o come_v out_o and_o stand_v and_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o place_n and_o heal_v the_o leyer_n and_o if_o his_o servant_n have_v not_o be_v wise_a than_o himself_o he_o have_v go_v away_o a_o leper_n as_o he_o come_v therefore_o every_o man_n must_v take_v heed_n how_o he_o prescribe_v a_o law_n of_o believe_v unto_o himself_o but_o what_o law_n be_v this_o that_o thomas_n make_v i_o answer_v a_o strange_a unjust_a and_o unequal_a law_n for_o say_v he_o except_o i_o see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o thrust_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v now_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o true_a faith_n than_o this_o because_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v heb._n 11._o 1._o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v in_o natural_a thing_n we_o have_v first_o experience_n and_o after_o we_o believe_v as_o feel_v fire_n to_o be_v hot_a when_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o it_o than_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v hot_a and_o feel_a water_n to_o be_v cold_a we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v cold_a so_o experience_n go_v before_o and_o faith_n follow_v after_o but_o in_o divinity_n faith_n go_v before_o and_o experience_n follow_v after_o for_o we_o must_v believe_v though_o we_o have_v no_o experience_n so_o than_o this_o law_n that_o thomas_n make_v be_v contrary_n to_o true_a faith_n i_o dare_v say_v we_o be_v all_o ready_a to_o condemn_v thomas_n but_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o we_o who_o case_n be_v like_o this_o they_o will_v believe_v no_o long_o than_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o feel_v with_o their_o hand_n the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o they_o and_o when_o sense_n and_o feeling_n fail_v they_o than_o their_o faith_n fail_v they_o so_o judg._n 6._o 13._o the_o angel_n say_v to_o gideon_n god_n be_v with_o thou_o thou_o valiant_a man_n say_v he_o o_o my_o lord_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o why_o then_o be_v all_o this_o come_v upon_o we_o because_o he_o can_v not_o see_v god_n goodness_n and_o feel_v it_o with_o his_o finger_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o tie_v our_o faith_n to_o the_o sense_n sight_n or_o feeling_n but_o to_o rely_v upon_o god_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o against_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o to_o shut_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o bare_a promise_n of_o god_n as_o that_o holy_a man_n job_n 13._o 15._o say_v though_o thou_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o thou_o he_o rely_v upon_o god_n against_o sense_n and_o reason_n so_o christ_n when_o he_o do_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n he_o rest_v himself_o by_o faith_n on_o his_o father_n good_a will_n and_o therefore_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o so_o also_o david_n psal_n 73._o 26._o my_o flesh_n fail_v and_o my_o heart_n also_o but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o therefore_o thomas_n law_n be_v unjust_a unequal_a and_o contrary_a to_o faith_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v appear_v the_o time_n when_o christ_n appear_v eight_o day_n after_o so_o long_a thomas_n lie_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o long_o will_v have_v lyen_fw-we if_o christ_n have_v not_o come_v here_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o corruption_n how_o prone_a we_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o any_o sin_n and_o how_o difficult_a and_o hard_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o recover_v again_o for_o be_v once_o plunge_v in_o of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o recover_v or_o to_o come_v out_o of_o our_o sin_n till_o christ_n bring_v we_o back_o again_o a_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o david_n who_o after_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n lay_v in_o sin_n a_o whole_a year_n and_o long_o will_v have_v lyen_fw-we in_o it_o if_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n have_v not_o come_v and_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n so_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n amos_n 4._o 11._o when_o the_o lord_n bring_v a_o number_n of_o judgement_n upon_o they_o yet_o have_v you_o not_o return_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o
thing_n at_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o schoolman_n that_o a_o sinner_n can_v merit_v but_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n against_o god_n therefore_o we_o can_v merit_v any_o thing_n now_o that_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n job_n 9_o 3._o if_o be_v will_v dispute_v with_o he_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v he_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o so_o lament_v 3._o 22._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v etc._n etc._n saint_n jerome_n say_v who_o be_v it_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o if_o a_o man_n have_v break_v but_o one_o of_o the_o commandment_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o whole_a law_n therefore_o no_o man_n can_v merit_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n the_o four_o ground_n be_v 4._o a_o disproportion_n between_o our_o work_n and_o god_n justice_n for_o merit_n be_v ground_v on_o commutative_a justice_n as_o they_o say_v and_o aristotle_n say_v that_o commutative_a justice_n be_v equal_o to_o give_v weight_n for_o weight_n so_o much_o for_o so_o much_o but_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o our_o work_n and_o god_n justice_n for_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v show_v to_o we_o rom._n 8._o 18._o one_o say_v well_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v suffer_v all_o the_o suffering_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v do_v from_o adam_n till_o this_o present_a time_n have_v all_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v live_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o spend_v they_o all_o religious_o he_o do_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n half_o a_o hour_n object_n to_o this_o the_o papist_n have_v devise_v a_o subtle_a answer_n say_v they_o it_o be_v in_o justice_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v heaven_n to_o the_o best_a man_n not_o by_o a_o proportion_n so_o much_o for_o so_o much_o but_o because_o god_n will_v bestow_v heaven_n on_o some_o body_n therefore_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n rather_o to_o bestow_v it_o on_o the_o godly_a than_o on_o the_o wicked_a i_o answer_v this_o be_v sophistical_a that_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v justice_n sol._n that_o god_n shall_v give_v heaven_n to_o some_o body_n but_o what_o justice_n be_v it_o it_o be_v not_o to_o give_v so_o much_o for_o so_o much_o weight_n for_o weight_n it_o be_v not_o commutative_a but_o distributive_a justice_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o disproportion_n between_o our_o work_n and_o god_n justice_n again_o the_o papist_n be_v overthrow_v in_o their_o own_o argument_n for_o they_o say_v it_o be_v commutative_a justice_n not_o by_o a_o arithmetical_a but_o a_o geometrical_a proportion_n i_o answer_v commutative_a justice_n to_o give_v weight_n for_o weight_n so_o much_o for_o so_o much_o be_v not_o that_o but_o it_o be_v according_a to_o distributive_a justice_n not_o by_o arithmetical_a but_o by_o a_o geometrical_a proportion_n see_v he_o must_v give_v heaven_n to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o best_a man_n so_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v sophistical_a now_o in_o these_o word_n be_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v pass_v according_a to_o work_n 2._o that_o good_a work_n shall_v be_v report_v and_o reward_v 3._o that_o they_o shall_v work_n of_o mercy_n 4._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o work_n of_o mercy_n as_o be_v do_v to_o christian_n because_o they_o be_v christian_n first_o 1_o the_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o work_n therefore_o look_v what_o our_o work_n be_v work_n such_o shall_v be_v the_o judgement_n that_o shall_v pass_v on_o we_o so_o rom._n 2._o 6._o say_v the_o apostle_n who_o will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n so_o also_o revel_v 20._o 18._o it_o be_v say_v and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o matth._n 12._o 36._o say_v christ_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v account_n thereof_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o than_o the_o judgement_n shall_v pass_v according_a to_o work_n but_o mistake_v i_o not_o i_o do_v not_o say_v according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n for_o we_o deserve_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o our_o work_n saint_n gregory_n show_v out_o of_o psal_n 7._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o god_n shall_v render_v for_o a_o man_n work_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o render_v according_a to_o man_n work_n if_o god_n render_v according_a to_o a_o man_n work_n than_o it_o will_v be_v well_o for_o good_a work_n and_o evil_a for_o evil_a work_n ay_o but_o here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v make_v quest_n see_v we_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a iâ—_n work_v sol._n what_o shall_v faith_n do_v then_o i_o answer_v faith_n be_v all_o in_o all_o for_o faith_n be_v propose_v as_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n because_o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n and_o act_n 18._o 31._o it_o be_v say_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o household_n and_o ephes_n 2._o 6._o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n not_o of_o yourselves_o and_o so_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n so_o then_o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o sum_n there_o be_v two_o special_a property_n in_o faith_n first_o 2_o it_o make_v we_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n it_o gather_v we_o to_o he_o and_o set_v we_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o moreover_o it_o make_v we_o of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o faith_n faith_n second_o 2_o it_o make_v our_o work_n acceptable_a before_o god_n as_o heb._n 11._o it_o be_v say_v by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v a_o great_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n so_o faith_n make_v our_o work_n acceptable_a before_o god_n ay_o but_o see_v we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n why_o be_v there_o no_o mention_n of_o it_o then_o quest_n i_o answer_v because_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n sol._n now_o faith_n be_v secret_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n and_o work_n be_v open_a therefore_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o secret_a and_o hide_a grace_n that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o by_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n which_o be_v open_a and_o manifest_a to_o the_o world_n the_o use_n be_v that_o see_v we_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o fruit_n and_o not_o to_o the_o secret_a grace_n that_o be_v in_o we_o therefore_o we_o must_v join_v to_o our_o faith_n good_a work_n for_o look_v what_o our_o work_n be_v such_o shall_v be_v the_o verdict_n that_o shall_v pass_v upon_o at_o that_o day_n therefore_o jame_v 2._o say_v he_o o_o man_n show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n thou_o say_v thou_o have_v faith_n and_o thou_o talk_v of_o faith_n but_o let_v i_o see_v it_o let_v it_o appear_v in_o thy_o life_n and_o conversation_n join_v good_a life_n to_o it_o and_o so_o luke_n 5._o 20._o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n see_v their_o faith_n and_o he_o heal_v they_o he_o do_v not_o only_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o divinity_n but_o he_o see_v their_o faith_n by_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o for_o they_o lay_v the_o sick_a man_n on_o a_o bed_n and_o do_v break_v through_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o house_n and_o let_v he_o down_o to_o christ_n therefore_o as_o one_o say_v well_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o be_v see_v and_o visible_a that_o save_v we_o not_o that_o which_o be_v secret_a and_o close_a in_o the_o heart_n but_o it_o must_v be_v visible_a show_v by_o work_n simile_n gen._n 27._o isaac_n will_v not_o bless_v jaakob_n by_o the_o voice_n or_o by_o his_o speech_n but_o he_o feel_v and_o handle_v he_o and_o when_o he_o find_v they_o be_v esau_n hand_n he_o bless_v he_o so_o christ_n will_v not_o bless_v christian_n by_o the_o voice_n when_o they_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o a_o christian_n i_o be_o a_o professor_n but_o he_o will_v handle_v they_o and_o feel_v they_o if_o he_o find_v their_o hand_n to_o be_v esau_n hand_n that_o be_v his_o belove_n hand_n that_o they_o have_v do_v good_a and_o have_v be_v open_a to_o the_o poor_a saint_n and_o ready_a to_o minister_v to_o their_o necessity_n than_o the_o lord_n will_v bless_v they_o and_o entertain_v they_o into_o his_o
and_o archangel_n principality_n and_o power_n king_n and_o prince_n judgement_n now_o there_o bâ—e_v many_o eminency_n and_o excellency_n but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n shall_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o authority_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o then_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o second_o 1_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o servant_n with_o grace_n and_o goodness_n 2_o god_n be_v not_o all_o in_o all_o now_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o be_v but_o something_o as_o chastity_n in_o joseph_n constancy_n in_o david_n fortitude_n in_o samson_n wisdom_n in_o solomon_n but_o than_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o they_o simile_n we_o be_v all_o like_a to_o a_o bottle_n that_o have_v at_o narrow_a neck_n that_o be_v east_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o can_v fill_v all_o at_o once_o but_o receive_v the_o water_n drop_n by_o drop_n but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n god_n shall_v fill_v our_o heart_n and_o soul_n with_o all_o grace_n and_o goodness_n saint_n jerome_n say_v well_o now_o god_n be_v by_o a_o few_o virtue_n in_o we_o but_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o grace_n and_o virtue_n and_o augustine_n say_v out_o of_o this_o place_n what_o be_v that_o paul_n say_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o whatsoever_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v wish_v or_o desire_n that_o god_n will_v be_v to_o a_o christian_a therefore_o do_v thou_o desire_v meat_n and_o drink_v god_n will_v be_v meat_n and_o drink_v to_o thou_o do_v thou_o desire_v peace_n god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o thou_o in_o whatsoever_o thy_o heart_n can_v wish_v for_o and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n why_o christ_n shall_v render_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o his_o father_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o sermon_n liii_o john_n 14._o 26._o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o the_o creed_n as_o tertullian_n term_v it_o viii_o be_v the_o rule_n how_o to_o â—rder_v our_o faith_n both_o concern_v god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v two_o rule_n to_o order_v our_o faith_n by_o first_o â—aith_n that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n and_o but_o one_o god_n in_o substance_n and_o in_o essence_n and_o as_o there_o be_v three_o person_n and_o but_o one_o god_n so_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v all_o one_o 1._o because_o we_o must_v seek_v to_o resemble_v god_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v although_o we_o can_v be_v one_o in_o substance_n yet_o we_o must_v be_v all_o one_o in_o affection_n and_o will_n so_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 4._o 32._o that_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v all_o of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o christ_n pray_v john_n 17._o 21._o that_o as_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v one_o so_o all_o his_o people_n may_v be_v one_o and_o rom._n 15._o 6._o the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o with_o one_o mouth_n praise_n god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o there_o be_v unity_n in_o god_n division_n so_o there_o must_v be_v unity_n in_o we_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o first_o make_v division_n in_o the_o world_n he_o divide_v man_n from_o his_o god_n and_o man_n from_o man_n in_o the_o most_o dear_a and_o near_a society_n for_o the_o divide_a adam_n from_o his_o wife_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o make_v division_n still_o in_o the_o world_n as_o revel_v 6._o 4._o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o there_o be_v power_n give_v he_o to_o take_v away_o peace_n etc._n etc._n so_o then_o all_o division_n proceed_v from_o the_o devil_n god_n he_o make_v peace_n but_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o make_v division_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n as_o god_n be_v one_o so_o we_o to_o labour_n to_o be_v one_o though_o we_o can_v in_o substance_n yet_o in_o affection_n and_o will_n the_o second_o rule_n be_v that_o although_o they_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n and_o essence_n yet_o they_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n 2._o the_o father_n create_v man_n by_o his_o power_n and_o he_o son_n redeem_v man_n by_o his_o blood_n the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctify_a man_n by_o his_o spirit_n so_o all_o these_o three_o estate_n in_o heaven_n concur_v and_o work_v together_o for_o the_o good_a of_o man._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o piteous_a thing_n that_o man_n be_v find_v to_o be_v enemy_n to_o himself_o hence_o then_o let_v every_o one_o consider_v how_o worthy_o do_v man_n perish_v and_o go_v to_o hell_n see_v all_o the_o divine_a person_n work_v for_o man_n good_a and_o he_o alone_o be_v find_v enemy_n to_o himself_o now_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o of_o the_o first_o person_n and_o also_o of_o the_o second_o at_o this_o present_a be_v come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o person_n whereto_o four_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n have_v a_o real_a subsist_v and_o that_o he_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o holy_a in_o himself_o but_o he_o be_v the_o effecter_n and_o causer_n of_o holiness_n in_o other_o 4._o that_o as_o he_o make_v other_o holy_a so_o he_o will_v make_v i_o holy_a and_o give_v i_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o sanctity_n as_o shall_v be_v fit_a for_o i_o first_o 1_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n it_o be_v a_o ground_n in_o divinity_n that_o he_o that_o believe_v god_n shall_v believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o no_o creature_n but_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o surthe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n i_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n and_o by_o reason_n first_o by_o scripture_n act._n 5._o 3._o say_v peter_n to_o anâ—nias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n scripture_n that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v to_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n again_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o what_o one_o be_v they_o but_o one_o god_n the_o papist_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o tradition_n but_o this_o be_v erroneous_a and_o false_a and_o there_o be_v schoolman_n teach_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o thomas_n aquinas_n who_o say_v a_o man_n must_v speak_v nothing_o of_o god_n or_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n either_o in_o express_a word_n or_o sense_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v it_o because_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n another_o of_o they_o say_v that_o he_o can_v bring_v a_o whole_a swarm_n of_o testimony_n to_o demonstrate_v unto_o we_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o than_o we_o see_v it_o may_v strong_o be_v confirm_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o cyrill_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v the_o inditer_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o he_o testify_v of_o himself_o and_o reveal_v himself_o as_o much_o as_o be_v fit_a and_o needful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v of_o he_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v of_o himself_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o speak_v of_o and_o augustine_n say_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v labour_v to_o confirm_v this_o by_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n and_o one_o god_n beside_o in_o the_o remish_a testament_n 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o we_o find_v observe_v upon_o the_o note_n of_o one_o that_o there_o be_v three_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o therefore_o this_o do_v affirm_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o here_o see_v it_o be_v so_o plain_a by_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o their_o own_o schoolman_n as_o many_o as_o be_v well_o advise_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n god_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o
dove_n much_o more_o will_v he_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o that_o pollute_v his_o spiritual_a temple_n with_o their_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o vile_a lust_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v concern_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o he_o be_v person_n real_o subsist_v and_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 1_o and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n or_o a_o real_a subsistence_n god_n and_o not_o a_o quality_n or_o motion_n in_o god_n as_o certain_a heretic_n hold_v but_o he_o be_v a_o person_n that_o have_v real_a subsistence_n by_o himself_o which_o we_o may_v see_v by_o divers_a act_n that_o he_o do_v as_o to_o send_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o give_v spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n isaiah_n 48._o 16._o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o therefore_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o send_v he_o be_v not_o a_o quality_n or_o a_o motion_n but_o a_o person_n so_o also_o act_v 13._o 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o so_o than_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v person_n and_o not_o a_o quality_n or_o a_o motion_n in_o god_n now_o two_o way_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v take_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n as_o matth._n 12._o christ_n show_v he_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n not_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v a_o man_n may_v sin_v against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o may_v be_v forgive_v but_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o 2_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n son_n matth._n 28._o 19_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o also_o 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o he_o show_v there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o furthermore_o matth._n 3._o when_o christ_n be_v baptize_v there_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n say_v this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o christ_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n so_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n now_o the_o use_n hereof_o be_v brief_o use_v that_o as_o we_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o our_o creation_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o son_n in_o our_o redemption_n so_o also_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o feel_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o sanctify_v of_o our_o heart_n and_o quicken_a of_o we_o to_o all_o holy_a duty_n there_o be_v some_o as_o we_o may_v read_v of_o in_o the_o act_n that_o do_v not_o know_v there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n but_o if_o we_o feel_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o quicken_v we_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o we_o against_o all_o heretic_n to_o prove_v there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o point_n that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v be_v 3_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v holy_a in_o himself_o other_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o causer_n and_o effecter_n of_o holiness_n in_o other_o so_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v to_o god_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o vers_n 11._o say_v he_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v even_o the_o selfe-some_a spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o one_o several_o as_o he_o will_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o only_o holy_a in_o himself_o but_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o holiness_n in_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o use_n be_v 1_o first_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v man_n holy_a there_o be_v never_o a_o man_n that_o have_v one_o deep_a or_o dram_n of_o holiness_n in_o himself_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v work_v it_o in_o he_o as_o ezek._n 37._o we_o see_v the_o dead_a bone_n be_v scatter_v all_o the_o field_n over_o simile_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v into_o they_o than_o there_o be_v a_o noise_n a_o clatter_a and_o run_v together_o of_o the_o bone_n so_o we_o be_v scatter_v all_o the_o field_n over_o and_o lie_v like_o dead_a bone_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v into_o our_o heart_n than_o there_o be_v a_o noise_n and_o a_o clatter_a together_o of_o the_o bone_n than_o man_n begin_v to_o stir_v in_o the_o life_n of_o holiness_n therefore_o do_v any_o man_n desire_v spiritual_a grace_n liv._o and_o be_v often_o in_o prayer_n do_v any_o man_n find_v in_o himself_o holy_a motion_n to_o good_a let_v he_o comfort_v himself_o for_o such_o desire_n be_v of_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o work_v they_o in_o he_o for_o no_o man_n have_v a_o dram_n or_o a_o drop_n of_o holiness_n in_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v it_o in_o he_o second_o 2._o see_v it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o make_v man_n holy_a as_o often_o as_o we_o feel_v any_o good_a motion_n or_o good_a desire_n we_o may_v know_v from_o whence_o they_o come_v that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o beginner_n and_o worker_n of_o they_o simile_n if_o a_o man_n lie_v in_o a_o trance_n and_o neither_o move_v nor_o stir_n if_o one_o lay_v his_o ear_n to_o the_o man_n and_o hear_v he_o breath_n he_o may_v say_v there_o be_v life_n in_o the_o man_n even_o so_o although_o a_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stir_v in_o the_o life_n of_o holiness_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v but_o breath_n that_o there_o be_v good_a thought_n and_o good_a motion_n and_o good_a desire_n this_o be_v a_o token_n that_o there_o be_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v begin_v to_o work_v in_o he_o there_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o sermon_n liv._o john_n 14._o 26._o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o four_o point_v you_o hear_v we_o be_v to_o believe_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n second_o that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n and_o not_o a_o motion_n or_o a_o quality_n in_o god_n but_o have_v a_o real_a subsistence_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n three_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o holy_a in_o himself_o but_o he_o be_v the_o effecter_n and_o causer_n of_o holiness_n in_o other_o and_o that_o no_o man_n have_v one_o dram_n or_o drop_n of_o holiness_n in_o he_o but_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o four_o point_n which_o we_o be_v at_o this_o present_a to_o handle_v be_v holy_a that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o causer_n of_o holiness_n in_o other_o but_o i_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v particular_o make_v i_o holy_a and_o give_v i_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o sanctity_n as_o shall_v be_v meet_a and_o fit_a for_o i_o this_o be_v proper_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a which_o herein_o go_v beyond_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o other_o the_o devil_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n that_o have_v real_a subsistence_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o causer_n of_o holiness_n in_o all_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n but_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v work_v holiness_n in_o they_o but_o here_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o appropriate_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o himself_o so_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n only_o
spirit_n than_o all_o we_o do_v will_v savour_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o because_o there_o be_v flesh_n therefore_o all_o that_o we_o do_v will_v have_v a_o tang_n and_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o flesh_n cyrill_n do_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o rock_n or_o stone_n so_o hard_o simile_n but_o it_o have_v some_o seam_n in_o it_o whereby_o weed_n may_v spring_v up_o and_o grow_v in_o it_o so_o there_o be_v no_o man_n heart_n so_o fill_v with_o grace_n but_o there_o will_v some_o sin_n or_o corruption_n appear_v by_o one_o occasion_n or_o other_o as_o matter_n to_o humble_v we_o and_o yet_o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o that_o we_o see_v and_o hate_v it_o the_o second_o conclusion_n be_v conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o measure_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n give_v at_o the_o first_o to_o his_o servant_n viii_o for_o all_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n begin_v in_o weakness_n all_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n be_v but_o a_o confuse_a heap_n man_n be_v make_v of_o a_o lump_n of_o earth_n and_o christ_n which_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o amen_n he_o be_v a_o little_a child_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n simile_n in_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n at_o the_o first_o when_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v it_o have_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n a_o face_n eye_n hand_n and_o foot_n which_o though_o they_o be_v but_o little_a at_o the_o beginning_n yet_o after_o in_o time_n they_o grow_v to_o the_o full_a growth_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o he_o at_o first_o there_o be_v the_o true_a part_n of_o a_o man_n though_o they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o full_a perfection_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v in_o a_o christian_a at_o his_o first_o conversion_n faith_n and_o repentance_n love_n zeal_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o but_o in_o weak_a measure_n yet_o true_o and_o real_o which_o afterward_o will_v grow_v up_o to_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o strength_n till_o they_o come_v to_o full_a perfection_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o man_n say_v mark_n 9_o i_o believe_v lord_n but_o help_v my_o unbelief_n so_o may_v every_o weak_a christian_a say_v lord_n i_o have_v faith_n but_o help_v the_o weakness_n of_o my_o faith_n i_o have_v repentance_n but_o help_v the_o weakness_n of_o my_o repentance_n i_o have_v love_n but_o help_v the_o weakness_n of_o my_o love_n so_o than_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n begin_v in_o weakness_n but_o here_o some_o man_n may_v say_v what_o what_o be_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n give_v to_o any_o man_n that_o he_o save_v i_o answer_v there_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o it_o first_o a_o desire_n to_o believe_v to_o repent_v and_o obey_v for_o general_o divine_v say_v that_o the_o desire_n of_o faith_n 1._o be_v faith_n itself_o the_o desire_n of_o repentance_n be_v repentance_n itself_o action_n and_o the_o desire_n that_o we_o have_v to_o obey_v god_n be_v obedience_n itself_o not_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o act_n but_o in_o god_n acceptance_n because_o it_o please_v he_o to_o accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 12._o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o desire_n to_o believe_v repent_v and_o obey_v if_o they_o be_v constant_a settle_a and_o fleet_a without_o doubt_v it_o shall_v be_v accept_v and_o this_o be_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o give_v to_o any_o that_o he_o save_v second_o 2_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o save_a grace_n be_v to_o mourn_v and_o to_o grieve_v that_o we_o can_v repent_v and_o believe_v in_o this_o case_n one_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v that_o he_o find_v such_o hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o himself_o whereof_o the_o church_n of_o god_n complain_v esai_n 63._o 17._o o_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o err_v from_o thy_o way_n and_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n when_o a_o man_n find_v this_o simile_n there_o be_v sure_o a_o begin_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o we_o see_v a_o little_a child_n though_o it_o want_v power_n and_o strength_n to_o go_v to_o the_o mother_n yet_o it_o will_v cry_v and_o moan_v itself_o to_o she_o so_o although_o a_o christian_a want_n power_n and_o strength_n to_o go_v to_o god_n yet_o if_o they_o can_v cry_v to_o god_n and_o bemoan_v themselves_o to_o he_o they_o may_v have_v comfort_n and_o these_o be_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o give_v to_o any_o man_n that_o he_o save_v now_o come_v we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o point_n first_o 1_o that_o see_v god_n give_v but_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n at_o the_o first_o therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v discourage_v for_o the_o small_a and_o weak_a beginning_n of_o grace_n he_o find_v in_o himself_o for_o matth._n 13._o 31._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v liken_v to_o seed_n now_o seed_n be_v not_o tree_n by_o and_o by_o but_o they_o grow_v by_o little_a and_o little_a till_o they_o come_v to_o perfection_n so_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v small_a at_o the_o beginning_n come_v not_o to_o perfection_n at_o the_o first_o but_o grow_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o therefore_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v discourage_v though_o he_o feel_v but_o small_a and_o weak_a beginning_n of_o grace_n second_o 2._o see_v god_n give_v but_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o grace_n at_o the_o first_o no_o man_n must_v despise_v any_o for_o the_o small_a and_o weak_a beginning_n that_o he_o see_v in_o his_o brethren_n zech._n 4._o 10._o say_v the_o prophet_n who_o have_v despise_v the_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n but_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v etc._n etc._n so_o rom._n 14._o 1_o we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n receive_v unto_o thou_o do_v not_o despise_v he_o because_o god_n be_v able_a to_o increase_v and_o to_o effect_v grace_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o no_o man_n must_v despise_v the_o small_a and_o weak_a beginning_n in_o any_o of_o his_o brethrn_n three_o see_v god_n give_v but_o a_o small_a portion_n or_o measure_n of_o grace_n at_o first_o 3_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v every_o man_n care_n to_o husband_n his_o grace_n well_o he_o that_o have_v but_o one_o talon_n give_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o best_a husband_n and_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v so_o but_o indeed_o he_o be_v the_o worst_a so_o we_o contrary_a to_o his_o practice_n see_v we_o have_v but_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n shall_v labour_v therefore_o to_o increase_v it_o and_o to_o be_v the_o better_a husband_n we_o see_v young_a man_n that_o have_v but_o a_o little_a stock_n when_o they_o begin_v the_o world_n simile_n will_v omit_v no_o time_n for_o their_o own_o good_a if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v to_o they_o why_o do_v you_o labour_v thus_o and_o take_v so_o great_a pain_n they_o reply_v present_o alas_o i_o have_v but_o a_o small_a stock_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v need_v to_o take_v the_o more_o pain_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o because_o we_o have_v but_o a_o small_a beginning_n of_o grace_n shall_v labour_v to_o increase_v it_o the_o three_o conclusion_n be_v conclusion_n that_o although_o god_n give_v but_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n yet_o it_o do_v grow_v and_o increase_v in_o a_o christian_a as_o i_o tell_v you_o even_o now_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o seed_n simile_n matth._n 13._o 31._o and_o not_o to_o a_o stone_n because_o a_o stone_n grow_v not_o but_o seed_n if_o it_o be_v sow_v will_v grow_v and_o increase_v so_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o he_o they_o will_v grow_v and_o increase_v if_o they_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n therefore_o if_o thou_o find_v not_o a_o increase_n and_o a_o growth_n of_o grace_n thou_o may_v doubt_v whether_o thou_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o no_o we_o see_v when_o a_o man_n sow_n seed_n in_o his_o garden_n simile_n if_o he_o water_v they_o and_o they_o grow_v not_o he_o say_v sure_o the_o seed_n be_v naught_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o we_o find_v not_o a_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o but_o be_v as_o ignorant_a and_o no_o more_o forward_o now_o than_o we_o be_v seven_o year_n ago_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o knowledge_n and_o duty_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n we_o just_o may_v say_v the_o seed_n be_v not_o good_a and_o true_o
levit._n 4._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n appoint_v for_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n and_o habakuk_n 3._o the_o prophet_n entitle_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o ignorances_n therefore_o the_o church_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v act_n 11._o 10._o the_o church_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n till_o they_o be_v inform_v by_o peter_n and_o in_o cyprian_n time_n there_o be_v rebaptise_v hold_v in_o the_o true_a church_n so_o in_o augustine_n time_n it_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n for_o child_n to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n contrary_a to_o saint_n paul_n rule_n 1_o cor._n 11._o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n their_o may_v be_v error_n in_o the_o true_a church_n but_o the_o difference_n be_v twofold_a way_n first_o that_o they_o do_v not_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n their_o error_n do_v not_o strike_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o let_v out_o the_o life-blood_n of_o religion_n 1_o but_o it_o be_v like_o the_o scratch_n of_o a_o thorn_n and_o therefore_o it_o remain_v holy_a in_o the_o foundation_n simile_n second_o 2_o though_o it_o fall_v into_o error_n it_o be_v so_o assist_v by_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o do_v not_o rest_n till_o it_o recover_v again_o as_o mud_n be_v throw_v into_o a_o fountain_n rest_v not_o till_o it_o work_v it_o out_o and_o settle_v again_o so_o though_o the_o church_n fall_v into_o error_n it_o be_v so_o assist_v by_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n simile_n as_o that_o it_o recover_v again_o as_o john_n 16._o 11._o say_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v come_v that_o be_v the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v possess_v they_o with_o all_o truth_n and_o lead_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n peter_n himself_o do_v not_o know_v all_o for_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n till_o he_o see_v the_o vision_n and_o then_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o so_o though_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v ignorant_a for_o some_o time_n it_o shall_v not_o so_o continue_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v lead_v it_o into_o all_o truth_n now_o with_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o must_v join_v holiness_n of_o life_n as_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o say_v he_o moreover_o join_v with_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o with_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o with_o knowledge_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n with_o say_v there_o must_v be_v join_v good_a life_n as_o of_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o say_v s._n paul_n of_o some_o have_a faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o some_o have_v put_v away_o and_o as_o concern_v faith_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n they_o be_v not_o wise_a enough_o to_o join_v to_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o faith_n holiness_n of_o life_n but_o cast_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o know_a duty_n and_o so_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o all_o the_o precious_a grace_n that_o they_o have_v embark_v in_o the_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 10._o it_o be_v say_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o do_v god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n therefore_o if_o man_n will_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n that_o with_o holiness_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o join_v a_o holy_a life_n second_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n as_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 1._o 30._o it_o be_v say_v christ_n be_v make_v to_o we_o of_o god_n the_o father_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n so_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o our_o justification_n but_o our_o sanctification_n for_o his_o holiness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o in_o the_o law_n as_o we_o may_v see_v rom._n 11._o 16._o in_o the_o first_o fruit_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v sanctify_v though_o they_o â—â—re_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o temple_n nor_o present_v simile_n before_o god_n yet_o by_o thâ—_n first_o fruit_n the_o rest_n be_v make_v holy_a by_o a_o certain_a power_n to_o the_o eateâ—_n and_o user_n of_o they_o so_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o all_o the_o purity_n that_o may_v be_v therefore_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v make_v holy_a by_o relation_n from_o he_o to_o this_o the_o schoolman_n agree_v for_o say_v aquinas_n every_o imperfect_a thing_n presuppose_v some_o certain_a thing_n that_o be_v perfect_a that_o it_o may_v be_v help_v all_o our_o holiness_n be_v unperfect_a in_o ourselves_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v make_v perfect_a by_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o accusation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o conflict_n of_o our_o conscience_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n though_o i_o be_o a_o sinner_n unclean_a and_o have_v infinite_a want_n in_o myself_o yet_o in_o my_o head_n christ_n i_o be_o sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a so_o that_o whatsoever_o i_o want_v in_o myself_o it_o be_v make_v good_a in_o he_o we_o see_v crystal_n though_o it_o have_v no_o light_n nor_o lustre_n in_o itself_o simile_n yet_o set_v it_o in_o the_o sun_n and_o it_o receive_v the_o sun_n beam_n so_o although_o we_o have_v no_o light_n nor_o manner_n of_o lustre_n in_o ourselves_o yet_o if_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n we_o receive_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n therefore_o in_o the_o revelation_n the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v apparel_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n three_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a by_o inherent_a holiness_n because_o there_o be_v never_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o do_v labour_n to_o be_v holy_a though_o they_o be_v encumber_v with_o a_o number_n of_o sin_n therefore_o heb._n 3._o they_o be_v call_v holy_a brethren_n and_o isaiah_n 65._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v call_v they_o the_o holy_a people_n the_o redeemed_z of_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v the_o care_n of_o every_o true_a member_n to_o be_v holy_a though_o they_o be_v trouble_v with_o many_o encumbrance_n weakness_n and_o sin_n therefore_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o be_v not_o holy_a at_o all_o for_o we_o can_v obtain_v to_o be_v perfect_o holy_a in_o the_o estate_n of_o corruption_n labour_v to_o be_v holy_a in_o some_o measure_n use_v the_o mean_n and_o have_v care_n to_o rid_v and_o remove_v thy_o sin_n for_o otherwise_o thou_o be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n a_o man_n may_v live_v in_o the_o church_n till_o his_o flesh_n rot_v or_o his_o eye_n fall_v out_o of_o his_o head_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o a_o wooden_a leg_n be_v a_o true_a part_n of_o a_o man_n body_n simile_n which_o though_o it_o move_v and_o go_v with_o the_o body_n yet_o may_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o fire_n when_o the_o body_n be_v in_o safety_n because_o it_o be_v not_o join_v to_o it_o to_o draw_v life_n and_o motion_n from_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n a_o man_n may_v live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v no_o true_a member_n thereof_o because_o he_o be_v not_o join_v to_o christ_n nor_o can_v approve_v himself_o to_o his_o own_o conscience_n or_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v the_o care_n of_o every_o true_a member_n to_o be_v holy_a so_o it_o must_v be_v the_o care_n of_o we_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n four_o 4_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a because_o there_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o holiness_n it_o be_v not_o so_o holy_a as_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n say_v numb_a 16._o 3._o to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o see_v all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a thus_o to_o have_v no_o need_n of_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n be_v a_o dangerous_a error_n for_o any_o to_o think_v for_o the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o holiness_n though_o there_o be_v some_o beginning_n of_o it_o yet_o they_o have_v need_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n of_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n as_o psal_n 77._o 20._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n lead_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n like_o sheep_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o lord_n lead_v they_o with_o great_a tenderness_n and_o respect_n he_o lead_v they_o like_o sheep_n but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n be_v in_o her_o pilgrimage_n it_o have_v nedde_z of_o all_o mean_n of_o holiness_n to_o guide_v and_o
he_o come_v for_o while_o the_o market_n last_v for_o if_o the_o market_n be_v once_o over_o the_o opportunity_n for_o that_o time_n be_v lose_v so_o the_o time_n of_o life_n be_v the_o market_n of_o the_o soul_n while_o this_o last_v a_o man_n may_v have_v any_o sanctify_a grace_n he_o may_v faith_n repentance_n favour_n with_o god_n and_o pardon_v for_o his_o sin_n but_o if_o he_o tarry_v till_o the_o market_n be_v do_v and_o this_o life_n end_v he_o can_v have_v faith_n repentance_n nor_o any_o sanctify_a grace_n nor_o one_o drop_n of_o god_n favour_n though_o he_o will_v give_v a_o world_n for_o it_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v exhort_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o good_a time_n that_o god_n give_v we_o now_o for_o the_o further_a enlargement_n of_o this_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o general_n 2._o what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o particular_a in_o the_o general_a we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o if_o we_o can_v repent_v there_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o particular_a i_o do_v believe_v that_o my_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o forgive_v i_o for_o what_o shall_v i_o be_v the_o better_a to_o believe_v there_o be_v pardon_n of_o sin_n unless_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o my_o sin_n be_v pardon_v now_o in_o general_a there_o be_v six_o particular_n to_o be_v believe_v 1._o that_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n both_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o find_v release_n but_o by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o 3._o that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n if_o man_n will_v seek_v it_o 4._o there_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n without_o limitation_n of_o number_n be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o or_o quality_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a 5._o that_o god_n only_o forgive_v sin_n 6._o that_o god_n do_v not_o absolute_o forgive_v but_o it_o be_v upon_o condition_n if_o man_n repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n first_o 1_o we_o believe_v that_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n both_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n sinner_n for_o in_o our_o christian_a faith_n we_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o forgivensse_n where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v daily_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o show_v that_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o be_v as_o needful_a as_o our_o daily_a bread_n even_o in_o our_o best_a estate_n job._n 9_o 3._o it_o be_v say_v if_o he_o will_v contend_v with_o he_o he_o can_v answer_v he_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o and_o psal_n 143._o 13._o david_n say_v enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v so_o solomon_n show_v 1_o king_n 8._o 4._o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o and_o james_n 3._o 2._o it_o be_v say_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o so_o also_o 1_o john_n 1._o ult_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o we_o hence_o than_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n both_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o reason_n also_o for_o look_v where_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v there_o be_v sin_n for_o by_o order_n of_o divine_a justice_n where_o there_o be_v sin_n there_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o it_o now_o all_o man_n have_v in_o some_o measure_n taste_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n some_o in_o one_o kind_n some_o in_o another_o therefore_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o all_o man_n we_o see_v in_o experience_n that_o if_o the_o bailiff_n be_v busy_a about_o a_o man_n simile_n and_o they_o arrest_v he_o and_o strain_v he_o in_o his_o good_n they_o will_v say_v sure_o this_o man_n be_v in_o debt_n he_o be_v but_o in_o a_o poor_a estate_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n bailiff_n be_v leave_v about_o a_o man_n that_o be_v when_o the_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n of_o god_n distrain_v we_o in_o our_o good_n and_o arrest_v we_o we_o may_v say_v sure_o we_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n debt_n our_o estate_n be_v but_o mean_a and_o poor_a the_o use_n be_v 1_o see_v all_o man_n be_v sinner_n both_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n therefore_o every_o man_n must_v labour_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n we_o see_v that_o david_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n he_o be_v not_o at_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v repent_v of_o they_o so_o when_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o any_o occasion_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o we_o have_v repent_v of_o they_o if_o a_o man_n have_v commit_v such_o a_o offence_n against_o the_o king_n that_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n he_o can_v be_v at_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v get_v a_o pardon_n from_o the_o king_n seal_v simile_n which_o when_o he_o have_v he_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o his_o chest_n and_o look_v on_o it_o many_o time_n to_o his_o comfort_n so_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n let_v we_o not_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o we_o have_v get_v a_o pardon_n from_o god_n seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o a_o man_n must_v lay_v up_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o look_n on_o it_o at_o all_o time_n for_o his_o comfort_n second_o 2_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o find_v release_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o by_o forgiveness_n therefore_o sin_n when_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v release_v we_o neither_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o forgiveness_n our_o case_n be_v like_o the_o servant_n matth._n 18._o 24._o that_o ought_v a_o thousand_o talent_n a_o great_a deal_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v it_o withal_o so_o we_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o pay_v unto_o the_o lord_n simile_n and_o have_v not_o one_o halfpenny_n to_o pay_v he_o with_o we_o have_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o satisfy_v for_o it_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o way_n to_o release_v we_o but_o by_o forgiveness_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v satisfy_v god_n for_o many_o of_o his_o own_o sin_n object_n and_o that_o according_a to_o justice_n and_o need_v not_o at_o all_o forgiveness_n ans_fw-fr but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o schoolman_n and_o reason_n be_v against_o it_o first_o satisfaction_n every_o man_n that_o do_v satisfy_v for_o any_o thing_n must_v do_v as_o much_o good_a to_o the_o party_n as_o be_v have_v wrong_v he_o by_o his_o offence_n as_o aquinas_n say_v that_o satisfaction_n imply_v a_o certain_a equality_n 1._o but_o when_o we_o sin_n against_o god_n we_o offend_v a_o infinite_a thing_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v infinite_a satisfaction_n for_o it_o but_o all_o the_o action_n of_o man_n be_v finite_a and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v satisfy_v god_n for_o any_o sin_n second_o 2._o no_o man_n can_v discharge_v one_o debt_n by_o pay_v another_o debt_n but_o all_o we_o do_v be_v due_a debt_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o you_o can_v say_v that_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n therefore_o because_o all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v due_a debt_n unto_o the_o lord_n therefore_o we_o can_v satisfy_v for_o any_o sin_n three_o 3._o sin_n hinder_v the_o virtue_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o if_o a_o man_n can_v please_v god_n he_o can_v satisfy_v for_o any_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v no_o action_n we_o do_v but_o we_o sin_n in_o it_o therefore_o we_o can_v satisfy_v god_n for_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v when_o we_o have_v sin_v that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o satisfy_v god_n but_o by_o free_a pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n but_o how_o be_v it_o free_a pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n i_o answer_v quest_n it_o be_v free_a in_o regard_n of_o we_o it_o be_v due_a in_o regard_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o cost_v he_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n travel_n in_o this_o world_n ans_fw-fr it_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n and_o his_o blood_n many_o stream_n of_o pure_a blood_n issue_v from_o he_o to_o obtain_v a_o
our_o sin_n pardon_v and_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v raise_v up_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o give_v we_o life_n everlasting_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o we_o have_v not_o communion_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n and_o have_v not_o our_o sin_n pardon_v we_o can_v never_o look_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o our_o body_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o give_v we_o life_n everlasting_a therefore_o belove_a brethren_n be_v exhort_v to_o labour_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o saint_n here_o in_o this_o world_n with_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o our_o body_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o give_v we_o life_n everlasting_a as_o revel_v 20._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v his_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n he_o be_v a_o bless_a man_n that_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o his_o corruption_n in_o this_o life_n on_o such_o a_o one_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n simile_n if_o a_o man_n make_v a_o bargain_n and_o give_v somewhat_o in_o hand_n some_o earnest_n than_o he_o expect_v the_o performance_n of_o covenant_n about_o the_o bargain_n but_o if_o he_o have_v no_o earnest_n give_v he_o than_o he_o look_v for_o no_o bargain_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o bargain_n with_o we_o to_o give_v we_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n after_o which_o if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o earnest_a somewhat_o in_o hand_n in_o this_o life_n that_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n now_o than_o we_o may_v look_v to_o have_v our_o body_n raise_v and_o to_o have_v life_n everlasting_a we_o may_v expect_v the_o rest_n but_o if_o we_o have_v no_o earnest_n in_o hand_n in_o this_o life_n that_o we_o have_v not_o our_o part_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n nor_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n then_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v we_o can_v look_v for_o the_o blessing_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v moreover_o 1_o in_o this_o article_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v divers_a particular_n first_o we_o believe_v that_o although_o we_o shall_v be_v lay_v into_o the_o grave_n and_o dissolve_v into_o dust_n again_o yet_o that_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v rise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n the_o heathen_a do_v believe_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o die_v and_o be_v dissolve_v to_o dust_n but_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o now_o this_o point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v clear_a by_o scripture_n and_o by_o reason_n first_o we_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n 1_o as_o isaiah_n 26._o 19_o scripture_n thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v even_o with_o my_o body_n shall_v they_o rise_v that_o be_v when_o i_o rise_v all_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v so_o dan._n 12._o 2._o and_o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n so_o also_o paul_n act_v 24._o 15._o say_v and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o they_o themselves_o look_v for_o shall_v be_v both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o so_o revel_v 20._o 12._o say_v he_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n so_o than_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o scripture_n see_v all_o other_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o scripture_n have_v foretell_v then_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o this_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v also_o in_o the_o time_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v now_o the_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n resurrection_n be_v five_o in_o number_n 1._o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 2._o from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n 3._o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 4._o from_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n 5._o from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n first_o 1_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o as_o tertullian_n say_v it_o seem_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o god_n to_o make_v a_o man_n be_v nothing_o god_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o to_o raise_v and_o repair_v he_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n be_v something_o and_o no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v the_o dead_a at_o the_o resurrection_n as_o our_o saviour_n reason_v against_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 22._o 29._o say_v he_o you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v power_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a the_o second_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n 2_o for_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o justice_n that_o those_o that_o be_v partaker_n in_o good_a and_o evil_a action_n god_n shall_v be_v also_o partaker_n in_o reward_n and_o punishment_n but_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v partner_n in_o good_a and_o evil_a action_n with_o the_o soul_n therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v raise_v up_o the_o body_n of_o man_n to_o reward_v they_o that_o have_v do_v well_o and_o punish_v they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a tertullian_n say_v well_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n be_v unjust_a or_o slothful_a first_o 1_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o god_n be_v unjust_a that_o he_o will_v reward_v the_o soul_n and_o destroy_v the_o body_n and_o that_o he_o will_v punish_v the_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o body_n therefore_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o man_n body_n to_o reward_v they_o that_o have_v do_v well_o and_o to_o punish_v the_o evil_a 2_o again_o second_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n be_v slothful_a that_o he_o will_v not_o put_v himself_o to_o that_o pain_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o man_n to_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o offence_n therefore_o he_o will_v raise_v our_o body_n to_o punish_v or_o reward_v they_o with_o our_o soul_n three_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o mercy_n extend_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o all_o 3_o and_o this_o mercy_n be_v in_o man_n that_o if_o they_o can_v they_o will_v raise_v all_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o their_o friend_n god_n but_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_o great_a than_o the_o mercy_n that_o be_v in_o man_n who_o mercy_n extend_v in_o goodness_n to_o all_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n therefore_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o and_o do_v all_o the_o good_a he_o can_v to_o they_o he_o love_v as_o christ_n say_v matth._n 22._o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jaakob_n he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n so_o he_o will_v raise_v their_o body_n or_o else_o he_o be_v god_n but_o to_o one_o part_n of_o abraham_n but_o his_o mercy_n extend_v to_o both_o part_n therefore_o he_o will_v raise_v the_o body_n of_o dead_a man_n four_o 4_o from_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n which_o be_v to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n come_n as_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 3._o 8._o for_o this_o purpose_n appear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n first_o bring_v in_o sin_n and_o sin_n bring_v death_n this_o be_v his_o end_n for_o he_o bring_v in_o sin_n to_o bring_v death_n upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o because_o he_o aim_v at_o this_o christ_n come_v to_o dissolve_v this_o great_a work_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v not_o do_v except_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o five_o 5_o from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o do_v not_o rise_v like_o a_o private_a person_n christ_n as_o the_o widow_n son_n do_v and_o as_o lazarus_n but_o he_o rise_v as_o the_o public_a head_n of_o the_o church_n saint_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v so_o in_o the_o rise_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v virtual_o rise_v that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o head_n shall_v follow_v in_o the_o member_n as_o augustine_n say_v and_o cyril_n say_v well_o that_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n by_o the_o narrow_a passage_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n to_o make_v a_o wide_a passage_n for_o we_o into_o heaven_n so_o in_o christ_n rise_n we_o rise_v ay_o object_n but_o some_o say_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o christ_n to_o rise_v because_o he_o be_v god_n i_o answer_v ans_fw-fr it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o christ_n to_o rise_v again_o after_o he_o be_v lay_v into_o the_o grave_n i_o
three_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o speech_n 1_o the_o three_o speech_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n first_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o speech_n first_o the_o party_n who_o be_v convert_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o simile_n second_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v 1_o simile_n 2_o simile_n 3_o danger_n of_o late_a repentance_n 2_o three_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o thief_n conversion_n first_o the_o reproof_n of_o his_o fellow_n thief_n 1_o simile_n 2_o simile_n simile_n 2_o his_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n due_a thereunto_o 1_o 2_o 3_o his_o apology_n and_o defence_n for_o christ_n 4_o the_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v serm._n xxii_o four_o the_o thief_n prayer_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 1_o 2_o simile_n 3_o first_o what_o he_o pray_v for_o simile_n simile_n object_n ans._n 1_o 2_o 1_o 2_o three_o what_o he_o promise_v first_o paradise_n first_o instruction_n simile_n simile_n 2_o instruction_n 2_o his_o own_o company_n 4_o the_o time_n of_o fulfil_v this_o prophecy_n object_n sol._n quest_n sol._n object_n sol._n use_v matth._n 27._o 46._o 1_o 2_o serm._n xxiii_o simile_n 1_o the_o natural_a cause_n of_o it_o simile_n 2_o by_o exiccation_n or_o dryness_n 3_o extremiâ—â—e_v of_o grief_n the_o moral_a cause_n of_o christ_n thirst_n 1_o that_o we_o may_v not_o thirst_v 2_o to_o fulfil_v a_o scripture_n 3_o that_o by_o his_o thirst_n we_o may_v learn_v to_o thirst_n math._n 5._o 2_o christ_n carriage_n in_o his_o thirst_n simile_n simile_n simile_n 4_o the_o event_n of_o his_o thirst_n simile_n simile_n serm._n xxiiii_o first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o finish_v use_v 1_o use_v 2._o simile_n use_v 3_o quest_n sol._n 2_o the_o time_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v 1_o simile_n 2_o simile_n simile_n 3_o by_o what_o action_n all_o be_v finish_v simile_n use_v use_v 2._o ser._n xxv_o simile_n 1_o to_o who_o he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n simile_n simile_n second_o what_o he_o commend_v 1_o 2_o three_o the_o time_n when_o he_o commend_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n first_o danger_n second_o daily_o simile_n simile_n 〈…〉_z three_o ground_n whereon_o to_o commit_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 5_o what_o comfort_n we_o may_v have_v by_o christ_n commend_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n 1_o simile_n 2_o simile_n serm._n xxvi_o 1_o why_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v simile_n simile_n 2_o simile_n simile_n 3_o simile_n second_o the_o time_n when_o 〈◊〉_d dyeâ—_n simile_n simile_n simile_n three_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n 1_o four_o reason_n why_o christ_n die_v a_o painful_a death_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o simile_n 2_o he_o die_v willing_o 1_o 2_o quest_n sol._n 4_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n death_n 1_o 2_o quest._n sol._n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o serm._n xxvii_o 1_o 2_o 1_o 2_o zech._n 13._o 1._o 1_o for_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n 2_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n simile_n simile_n 5_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n 1_o the_o temple_n veilerent_v reason_n 1._o of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n reut_v simile_n reason_n 2._o three_o time_n of_o ceremony_n 1_o 2_o 3_o reason_n 3._o reason_n 4._o 2_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o stone_n 3_o the_o grave_n open_v simile_n 6_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o josua_n 10._o 24._o serm._n xxviii_o first_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v bury_v be_v four_o reason_n 1._o simile_n reason_n 2._o simile_n simile_n reason_n 3._o simile_n simile_n reason_n 4._o simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n second_o the_o party_n who_o bury_v christ_n 1_o simile_n 2_o three_o the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n first_o another_o man_n grave_n reason_n 1._o reason_n 2._o simile_n second_o josephs_n grave_n 3_o a_o new_a grave_a two_o cause_n why_o christ_n be_v bury_v in_o a_o new_a grave_a 4_o it_o be_v in_o a_o garden_n simile_n simile_n 4_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n burial_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o obser_n 1._o their_o readiness_n to_o bury_v christ_n 2_o observation_n 3_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o burial_n 1_o 4_o way_n to_o bury_v sin_n simile_n 2_o simile_n arti_fw-la iv._o simile_n 3_o simile_n simile_n simile_n sermon_n xxix_o 1_o simile_n 2_o simile_n simile_n four_o opinion_n of_o christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n 1_o 2_o the_o second_o opinion_n 3_o the_o three_o opinion_n object_n sol._n 4_o the_o four_o opinion_n 1_o 2_o object_n sol_fw-mi simile_n two_o more_o probable_a opinion_n 1_o reason_n 1._o 2_o 3_o object_n sol._n 4_o 5_o 6_o object_n sol._n two_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o point_n 1_o 2_o object_n sol._n object_n sol._n two_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o second_o probable_a opinion_n use_v 1_o two_o descent_n of_o a_o christian_a 1_o simile_n 2_o 2_o sam._n 6._o 22._o simile_n sermon_n xxx_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n his_o resurrection_n first_o three_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v simile_n simile_n reason_n 2._o 1_o 2_o 2_o the_o time_n when_o he_o rise_v again_o reason_n 1._o why_o christ_n rise_v no_o soon_o reason_n 2._o three_o reason_n why_o christ_n rise_v no_o late_a 2_o 3_o 4_o 3_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n rise_v 1_o obser_n 1._o simile_n simile_n 2_o simile_n simile_n 3_o 2_o christ_n when_o he_o rise_v leave_v behind_o he_o all_o death_n ornament_n reason_n 1._o 2_o 3_o the_o company_n he_o rise_v with_o serm._n xxxi_o simile_n simile_n 1_o who_o they_o be_v who_o do_v rise_v difference_n of_o raise_v up_o godly_a and_o wicked_a simile_n second_o what_o number_n rise_v with_o christ_n 2_o quest_n ans._n 1_o simile_n 3_o when_o they_o do_v rise_v simile_n simile_n 4_o what_o they_o do_v be_v rise_v 5_o what_o become_v of_o those_o who_o rose_n 1_o simile_n comfort_n for_o not_o know_v the_o moment_n of_o call_v simile_n quest_n ans._n art_fw-la v._o first_o why_o christ_n appear_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n observation_n six_o note_n of_o mary_n love_n 1_o 3_o 1_o 2_o simile_n serm._n xxxii_o 3_o 4_o simile_n note_n 5_o 6_o simile_n simile_n 2_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n appear_v to_o she_o note_n two_o cause_n why_o christ_n put_v off_o mary_n so_o long_o 1_o 2_o simile_n simile_n 1_o consideration_n 2_o consideration_n simile_n 3_o the_o end_n why_o christ_n do_v manifest_v himself_o to_o marie_n 1_o 2_o the_o second_o end_n of_o his_o appearance_n to_o mary_n quest_n ans_fw-fr 1._o ans_fw-fr 2._o simile_n simile_n ans_fw-fr 3._o 2_o who_o she_o must_v tell_v simile_n 3_o what_o her_o message_n be_v a_o twofold_a comfort_n first_o from_o his_o ascension_n 1_o 2_o second_o from_o his_o go_v to_o our_o father_n 1_o circumstance_n sermon_n xxxiii_o 2_o circumstance_n simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n â—_o cause_n why_o man_n delight_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n 1_o simile_n 2_o simile_n 3_o second_o how_o christ_n do_v manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o 1_o 2_o simile_n quest_n sol._n simile_n two_o reason_n why_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v sâ—ene_v 1_o 2_o three_o christ_n join_v with_o they_o simile_n simile_n first_o faith_n three_o thing_n a_o christian_n be_v commend_v for_o 1_o 2_o 3_o second_o their_o weakness_n of_o faith_n simile_n simile_n three_o hindrance_n of_o the_o disciple_n faith_n 1_o 2_o 3_o simile_n simile_n simile_n sermon_n xxxiiii_o simile_n simile_n two_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v so_o slow_a to_o believe_v the_o scripturesâ—_n 1_o simile_n 2_o simile_n use_v 1_o simile_n 2_o simile_n two_o way_n how_o christ_n strengthen_v his_o disciple_n faith_n first_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n suffering_n 1_o necessity_n simile_n 2_o necesstie_n simile_n quest_n sol._n simile_n three_o reason_n why_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v suffer_v 1_o 2_o simile_n 3_o second_o christ_n inform_v they_o of_o the_o utility_n of_o his_o suffer_v simile_n four_o confirmation_n to_o information_n three_o trial_n to_o know_v when_o christ_n will_v be_v go_v from_o we_o 1_o simile_n 2_o 3_o simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n geneâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 26._o simile_n simile_n two_o thing_n wherein_o every_o christian_a shall_v pray_v god_n to_o be_v with_o he_o 1_o simile_n simile_n 2_o quest_n sol._n 1_o 2_o the_o first_o popish_a argument_n sol._n the_o second_o popish_a argument_n sol._n 2_o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o simile_n 1_o 2_o serm_n xxxv_o first_o their_o disposition_n simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n two_o reason_n of_o their_o meeting_n 1_o simile_n 2_o 2_o he_o appear_v when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v simile_n 2_o 2_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n do_v appear_v object_n sol._n quest_n sol._n use_v where_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o peace_n 3_o he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n simile_n 2_o use_v the_o three_o point_n the_o effect_n of_o christ_n apparitiom_n christ_n care_n to_o